使徒行伝 (Acts, Acts of the Apostles - Apostelgeschichte) の英英和三対訳：
World English - King James (欽定訳) - 口語訳
→ FRA-ENG-DEU（クランポン・World English・ルター）
| Chapter | |||||||||
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 |
| 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 |
| 21 | 22 | 23 | 24 | 25 | 26 | 27 | 28 | ||
| World English | King James | Japanese/口語訳 |
|---|---|---|
Chapter 1 |
第1章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 | ||
| 1 The first book I wrote, Theophilus, concerned all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, | 1 The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, | 1:1 テオピロよ、わたしは先に第一巻を著わして、イエスが行い、また教えはじめてから、 |
| 2 until the day in which he was received up, after he had given commandment through the Holy Spirit to the apostles whom he had chosen. | 2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: | 1:2 お選びになった使徒たちに、聖霊によって命じたのち、天に上げられた日までのことを、ことごとくしるした。 |
| 3 To these he also showed himself alive after he suffered, by many proofs, appearing to them over a period of forty days, and speaking about God's Kingdom. | 3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: | 1:3 イエスは苦難を受けたのち、自分の生きていることを数々の確かな証拠によって示し、四十日にわたってたびたび彼らに現れて、神の国のことを語られた。 |
| 4 Being assembled together with them, he commanded them, "Don't depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which you heard from me. | 4 And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. | 1:4 そして食事を共にしているとき、彼らにお命じになった、「エルサレムから離れないで、かねてわたしから聞いていた父の約束を待っているがよい。 |
| 5 For John indeed baptized in water, but you will be baptized in the Holy Spirit not many days from now." | 5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. | 1:5 すなわち、ヨハネは水でバプテスマを授けたが、あなたがたは間もなく聖霊によって、バプテスマを授けられるであろう」。 |
| 6 Therefore, when they had come together, they asked him, "Lord, are you now restoring the kingdom to Israel?" | 6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? | 1:6 さて、弟子たちが一緒に集まったとき、イエスに問うて言った、「主よ、イスラエルのために国を復興なさるのは、この時なのですか」。 |
| 7 He said to them, "It isn't for you to know times or seasons which the Father has set within his own authority. | 7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. | 1:7 彼らに言われた、「時期や場合は、父がご自分の権威によって定めておられるのであって、あなたがたの知る限りではない。 |
| 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you. You will be witnesses to me in Jerusalem, in all Judea and Samaria, and to the uttermost parts of the earth." | 8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. | 1:8 ただ、聖霊があなたがたにくだる時、あなたがたは力を受けて、エルサレム、ユダヤとサマリヤの全土、さらに地のはてまで、わたしの証人となるであろう」。 |
| 9 When he had said these things, as they were looking, he was taken up, and a cloud received him out of their sight. | 9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. | 1:9 こう言い終ると、イエスは彼らの見ている前で天に上げられ、雲に迎えられて、その姿が見えなくなった。 |
| 10 While they were looking steadfastly into the sky as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white clothing, | 10 And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; | 1:10 イエスの上って行かれるとき、彼らが天を見つめていると、見よ、白い衣を着たふたりの人が、彼らのそばに立っていて |
| 11 who also said, "You men of Galilee, why do you stand looking into the sky? This Jesus, who was received up from you into the sky will come back in the same way as you saw him going into the sky." | 11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. | 1:11 言った、「ガリラヤの人たちよ、なぜ天を仰いで立っているのか。あなたがたを離れて天に上げられたこのイエスは、天に上って行かれるのをあなたがたが見たのと同じ有様で、またおいでになるであろう」。 |
| 12 Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mountain called Olivet, which is near Jerusalem, a Sabbath day's journey away. | 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey. | 1:12 それから彼らは、オリブという山を下ってエルサレムに帰った。この山はエルサレムに近く、安息日に許されている距離のところにある。 |
| 13 When they had come in, they went up into the upper room, where they were staying; that is Peter, John, James, Andrew, Philip, Thomas, Bartholomew, Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas the son of James. | 13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. | 1:13 彼らは、市内に行って、その泊まっていた屋上の間にあがった。その人たちは、ペテロ、ヨハネ、ヤコブ、アンデレ、ピリポとトマス、バルトロマイとマタイ、アルパヨの子ヤコブと熱心党のシモンとヤコブの子ユダとであった。 |
| 14 All these with one accord continued steadfastly in prayer and supplication, along with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brothers. | 14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. | 1:14 彼らはみな、婦人たち、特にイエスの母マリヤ、およびイエスの兄弟たちと共に、心を合わせて、ひたすら祈をしていた。 |
| 15 In these days, Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples (and the number of names was about one hundred twenty), and said, | 15 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,) | 1:15 そのころ、百二十名ばかりの人々が、一団となって集まっていたが、ペテロはこれらの兄弟たちの中に立って言った、 |
| 16 "Brothers, it was necessary that this Scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was guide to those who took Jesus. | 16 Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. | 1:16 「兄弟たちよ、イエスを捕えた者たちの手びきになったユダについては、聖霊がダビデの口をとおして預言したその言葉は、成就しなければならなかった。 |
| 17 For he was numbered with us, and received his portion in this ministry. | 17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. | 1:17 彼はわたしたちの仲間に加えられ、この務を授かっていた者であった。（ |
| 18 Now this man obtained a field with the reward for his wickedness, and falling headlong, his body burst open, and all his intestines gushed out. | 18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. | 1:18 彼は不義の報酬で、ある地所を手に入れたが、そこへまっさかさまに落ちて、腹がまん中から引き裂け、はらわたがみな流れ出てしまった。 |
| 19 It became known to everyone who lived in Jerusalem that in their language that field was called 'Akeldama,' that is, 'The field of blood.' | 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. | 1:19 そして、この事はエルサレムの全住民に知れわたり、そこで、この地所が彼らの国語でアケルダマと呼ばれるようになった。「血の地所」との意である。） |
| 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, 'Let his habitation be made desolate. Let no one dwell therein; 'and, 'Let another take his office.' | 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take. | 1:20 詩篇に、『その屋敷は荒れ果てよ、そこにはひとりも住む者がいなくなれ』と書いてあり、また『その職は、ほかの者に取らせよ』とあるとおりである。 |
| 21 "Of the men therefore who have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, | 21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, | 1:21 そういうわけで、主イエスがわたしたちの間にゆききされた期間中、 |
| 22 beginning from the baptism of John, to the day that he was received up from us, of these one must become a witness with us of his resurrection." | 22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. | 1:22 すなわち、ヨハネのバプテスマの時から始まって、わたしたちを離れて天に上げられた日に至るまで、始終わたしたちと行動を共にした人たちのうち、だれかひとりが、わたしたちに加わって主の復活の証人にならねばならない」。 |
| 23 They put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. | 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. | 1:23 そこで一同は、バルサバと呼ばれ、またの名をユストというヨセフと、マッテヤとのふたりを立て、 |
| 24 They prayed, and said, "You, Lord, who know the hearts of all men, show which one of these two you have chosen | 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, | 1:24 祈って言った、「すべての人の心をご存じである主よ。このふたりのうちのどちらを選んで、 |
| 25 to take part in this ministry and apostleship from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place." | 25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. | 1:25 ユダがこの使徒の職務から落ちて、自分の行くべきところへ行ったそのあとを継がせなさいますか、お示し下さい」。 |
| 26 They drew lots for them, and the lot fell on Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. | 26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. | 1:26 それから、ふたりのためにくじを引いたところ、マッテヤに当ったので、この人が十一人の使徒たちに加えられることになった。 |
Chapter 2 |
第2章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 | ||
| 1 Now when the day of Pentecost had come, they were all with one accord in one place. | 1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. | 2:1 五旬節の日がきて、みんなの者が一緒に集まっていると、 |
| 2 Suddenly there came from the sky a sound like the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. | 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. | 2:2 突然、激しい風が吹いてきたような音が天から起ってきて、一同がすわっていた家いっぱいに響きわたった。 |
| 3 Tongues like fire appeared and were distributed to them, and one sat on each of them. | 3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. | 2:3 また、舌のようなものが、炎のように分れて現れ、ひとりびとりの上にとどまった。 |
| 4 They were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other languages, as the Spirit gave them the ability to speak. | 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. | 2:4 すると、一同は聖霊に満たされ、御霊が語らせるままに、いろいろの他国の言葉で語り出した。 |
| 5 Now there were dwelling in Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation under the sky. | 5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. | 2:5 さて、エルサレムには、天下のあらゆる国々から、信仰深いユダヤ人たちがきて住んでいたが、 |
| 6 When this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were bewildered, because everyone heard them speaking in his own language. | 6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. | 2:6 この物音に大ぜいの人が集まってきて、彼らの生れ故郷の国語で、使徒たちが話しているのを、だれもかれも聞いてあっけに取られた。 |
| 7 They were all amazed and marveled, saying to one another, "Behold, aren't all these who speak Galileans? | 7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? | 2:7 そして驚き怪しんで言った、「見よ、いま話しているこの人たちは、皆ガリラヤ人ではないか。 |
| 8 How do we hear, everyone in our own native language? | 8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? | 2:8 それだのに、わたしたちがそれぞれ、生れ故郷の国語を彼らから聞かされるとは、いったい、どうしたことか。 |
| 9 Parthians, Medes, Elamites, and people from Mesopotamia, Judea, Cappadocia, Pontus, Asia, | 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, | 2:9 わたしたちの中には、パルテヤ人、メジヤ人、エラム人もおれば、メソポタミヤ、ユダヤ、カパドキヤ、ポントとアジヤ、 |
| 10 Phrygia, Pamphylia, Egypt, the parts of Libya around Cyrene, visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, | 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, | 2:10 フルギヤとパンフリヤ、エジプトとクレネに近いリビヤ地方などに住む者もいるし、またローマ人で旅にきている者、 |
| 11 Cretans and Arabians: we hear them speaking in our languages the mighty works of God!" | 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. | 2:11 ユダヤ人と改宗者、クレテ人とアラビヤ人もいるのだが、あの人々がわたしたちの国語で、神の大きな働きを述べるのを聞くとは、どうしたことか」。 |
| 12 They were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another, "What does this mean?" | 12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? | 2:12 みんなの者は驚き惑って、互に言い合った、「これは、いったい、どういうわけなのだろう」。 |
| 13 Others, mocking, said, "They are filled with new wine." | 13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. | 2:13 しかし、ほかの人たちはあざ笑って、「あの人たちは新しい酒で酔っているのだ」と言った。 |
| 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spoke out to them, "You men of Judea, and all you who dwell at Jerusalem, let this be known to you, and listen to my words. | 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: | 2:14 そこで、ペテロが十一人の者と共に立ちあがり、声をあげて人々に語りかけた。「ユダヤの人たち、ならびにエルサレムに住むすべてのかたがた、どうか、この事を知っていただきたい。わたしの言うことに耳を傾けていただきたい。 |
| 15 For these aren't drunken, as you suppose, seeing it is only the third hour of the day . | 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. | 2:15 今は朝の九時であるから、この人たちは、あなたがたが思っているように、酒に酔っているのではない。 |
| 16 But this is what has been spoken through the prophet Joel: | 16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; | 2:16 そうではなく、これは預言者ヨエルが預言していたことに外ならないのである。すなわち、 |
| 17 'It will be in the last days, says God, that I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh. Your sons and your daughters will prophesy. Your young men will see visions. Your old men will dream dreams. | 17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: | 2:17 『神がこう仰せになる。終りの時には、わたしの霊をすべての人に注ごう。そして、あなたがたのむすこ娘は預言をし、若者たちは幻を見、老人たちは夢を見るであろう。 |
| 18 Yes, and on my servants and on my handmaidens in those days, I will pour out my Spirit, and they will prophesy. | 18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: | 2:18 その時には、わたしの男女の僕たちにもわたしの霊を注ごう。そして彼らも預言をするであろう。 |
| 19 I will show wonders in the sky above, and signs on the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and billows of smoke. | 19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: | 2:19 また、上では、天に奇跡を見せ、下では、地にしるしを、すなわち、血と火と立ちこめる煙とを、見せるであろう。 |
| 20 The sun will be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and glorious day of the Lord comes. | 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: | 2:20 主の大いなる輝かしい日が来る前に、日はやみに月は血に変るであろう。 |
| 21 It will be, that whoever will call on the name of the Lord will be saved.' | 21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. | 2:21 そのとき、主の名を呼び求める者は、みな救われるであろう』。 |
| 22 "Men of Israel, hear these words! Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved by God to you by mighty works and wonders and signs which God did by him in the midst of you, even as you yourselves know, | 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: | 2:22 イスラエルの人たちよ、今わたしの語ることを聞きなさい。あなたがたがよく知っているとおり、ナザレ人イエスは、神が彼をとおして、あなたがたの中で行われた数々の力あるわざと奇跡としるしとにより、神からつかわされた者であることを、あなたがたに示されたかたであった。 |
| 23 him, being delivered up by the determined counsel and foreknowledge of God, you have taken by the hand of lawless men, crucified and killed; | 23 Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: | 2:23 このイエスが渡されたのは神の定めた計画と予知とによるのであるが、あなたがたは彼を不法の人々の手で十字架につけて殺した。 |
| 24 whom God raised up, having freed him from the agony of death, because it was not possible that he should be held by it. | 24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. | 2:24 神はこのイエスを死の苦しみから解き放って、よみがえらせたのである。イエスが死に支配されているはずはなかったからである。 |
| 25 For David says concerning him, 'I saw the Lord always before my face, For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved. | 25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: | 2:25 ダビデはイエスについてこう言っている、『わたしは常に目の前に主を見た。主は、わたしが動かされないため、わたしの右にいて下さるからである。 |
| 26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced. Moreover my flesh also will dwell in hope; | 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: | 2:26 それゆえ、わたしの心は楽しみ、わたしの舌はよろこび歌った。わたしの肉体もまた、望みに生きるであろう。 |
| 27 because you will not leave my soul in Hades, neither will you allow your Holy One to see decay. | 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. | 2:27 あなたは、わたしの魂を黄泉に捨ておくことをせず、あなたの聖者が朽ち果てるのを、お許しにならないであろう。 |
| 28 You made known to me the ways of life. You will make me full of gladness with your presence.' | 28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. | 2:28 あなたは、いのちの道をわたしに示し、み前にあって、わたしを喜びで満たして下さるであろう』。 |
| 29 "Brothers, I may tell you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day. | 29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. | 2:29 兄弟たちよ、族長ダビデについては、わたしはあなたがたにむかって大胆に言うことができる。彼は死んで葬られ、現にその墓が今日に至るまで、わたしたちの間に残っている。 |
| 30 Therefore, being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him that of the fruit of his body, according to the flesh, he would raise up the Christ to sit on his throne, | 30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; | 2:30 彼は預言者であって、『その子孫のひとりを王位につかせよう』と、神が堅く彼に誓われたことを認めていたので、 |
| 31 he foreseeing this spoke about the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was his soul left in Hades, nor did his flesh see decay. | 31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. | 2:31 キリストの復活をあらかじめ知って、『彼は黄泉に捨ておかれることがなく、またその肉体が朽ち果てることもない』と語ったのである。 |
| 32 This Jesus God raised up, to which we all are witnesses. | 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. | 2:32 このイエスを、神はよみがえらせた。そして、わたしたちは皆その証人なのである。 |
| 33 Being therefore exalted by the right hand of God, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he has poured out this, which you now see and hear. | 33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. | 2:33 それで、イエスは神の右に上げられ、父から約束の聖霊を受けて、それをわたしたちに注がれたのである。このことは、あなたがたが現に見聞きしているとおりである。 |
| 34 For David didn't ascend into the heavens, but he says himself, 'The Lord said to my Lord, "Sit by my right hand, | 34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, | 2:34 ダビデが天に上ったのではない。彼自身こう言っている、『主はわが主に仰せになった、 |
| 35 until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet."' | 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. | 2:35 あなたの敵をあなたの足台にするまでは、わたしの右に座していなさい』。 |
| 36 "Let all the house of Israel therefore know certainly that God has made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified." | 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. | 2:36 だから、イスラエルの全家は、この事をしかと知っておくがよい。あなたがたが十字架につけたこのイエスを、神は、主またキリストとしてお立てになったのである」。 |
| 37 Now when they heard this, they were cut to the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, "Brothers, what shall we do?" | 37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? | 2:37 人々はこれを聞いて、強く心を刺され、ペテロやほかの使徒たちに、「兄弟たちよ、わたしたちは、どうしたらよいのでしょうか」と言った。 |
| 38 Peter said to them, "Repent, and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. | 38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. | 2:38 すると、ペテロが答えた、「悔い改めなさい。そして、あなたがたひとりびとりが罪のゆるしを得るために、イエス・キリストの名によって、バプテスマを受けなさい。そうすれば、あなたがたは聖霊の賜物を受けるであろう。 |
| 39 For the promise is to you, and to your children, and to all who are far off, even as many as the Lord our God will call to himself." | 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. | 2:39 この約束は、われらの主なる神の召しにあずかるすべての者、すなわちあなたがたと、あなたがたの子らと、遠くの者一同とに、与えられているものである」。 |
| 40 With many other words he testified, and exhorted them, saying, "Save yourselves from this crooked generation!" | 40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. | 2:40 ペテロは、ほかになお多くの言葉であかしをなし、人々に「この曲った時代から救われよ」と言って勧めた。 |
| 41 Then those who gladly received his word were baptized. There were added that day about three thousand souls. | 41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. | 2:41 そこで、彼の勧めの言葉を受けいれた者たちは、バプテスマを受けたが、その日、仲間に加わったものが三千人ほどあった。 |
| 42 They continued steadfastly in the apostles' teaching and fellowship, in the breaking of bread, and prayer. | 42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. | 2:42 そして一同はひたすら、使徒たちの教を守り、信徒の交わりをなし、共にパンをさき、祈をしていた。 |
| 43 Fear came on every soul, and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles. | 43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. | 2:43 みんなの者におそれの念が生じ、多くの奇跡としるしとが、使徒たちによって、次々に行われた。 |
| 44 All who believed were together, and had all things in common. | 44 And all that believed were together, and had all things common; | 2:44 信者たちはみな一緒にいて、いっさいの物を共有にし、 |
| 45 They sold their possessions and goods, and distributed them to all, according as anyone had need. | 45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. | 2:45 資産や持ち物を売っては、必要に応じてみんなの者に分け与えた。 |
| 46 Day by day, continuing steadfastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they took their food with gladness and singleness of heart, | 46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, | 2:46 そして日々心を一つにして、絶えず宮もうでをなし、家ではパンをさき、よろこびと、まごころとをもって、食事を共にし、 |
| 47 praising God, and having favor with all the people. The Lord added to the assembly day by day those who were being saved. | 47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. | 2:47 神をさんびし、すべての人に好意を持たれていた。そして主は、救われる者を日々仲間に加えて下さったのである。 |
Chapter 3 |
第3章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 | ||
| 1 Peter and John were going up into the temple at the hour of prayer,the ninth hour . | 1 Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. | 3:1 さて、ペテロとヨハネとが、午後三時の祈のときに宮に上ろうとしていると、 |
| 2 A certain man who was lame from his mother's womb was being carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask gifts for the needy of those who entered into the temple. | 2 And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; | 3:2 生れながら足のきかない男が、かかえられてきた。この男は、宮もうでに来る人々に施しをこうため、毎日、「美しの門」と呼ばれる宮の門のところに、置かれていた者である。 |
| 3 Seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, he asked to receive gifts for the needy. | 3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. | 3:3 彼は、ペテロとヨハネとが、宮にはいって行こうとしているのを見て、施しをこうた。 |
| 4 Peter, fastening his eyes on him, with John, said, "Look at us." | 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. | 3:4 ペテロとヨハネとは彼をじっと見て、「わたしたちを見なさい」と言った。 |
| 5 He listened to them, expecting to receive something from them. | 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. | 3:5 彼は何かもらえるのだろうと期待して、ふたりに注目していると、 |
| 6 But Peter said, "Silver and gold have I none, but what I have, that I give you. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, get up and walk!" | 6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. | 3:6 ペテロが言った、「金銀はわたしには無い。しかし、わたしにあるものをあげよう。ナザレ人イエス・キリストの名によって歩きなさい」。 |
| 7 He took him by the right hand, and raised him up. Immediately his feet and his ankle bones received strength. | 7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ancle bones received strength. | 3:7 こう言って彼の右手を取って起してやると、足と、くるぶしとが、立ちどころに強くなって、 |
| 8 Leaping up, he stood, and began to walk. He entered with them into the temple, walking, leaping, and praising God. | 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. | 3:8 踊りあがって立ち、歩き出した。そして、歩き回ったり踊ったりして神をさんびしながら、彼らと共に宮にはいって行った。 |
| 9 All the people saw him walking and praising God. | 9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God: | 3:9 民衆はみな、彼が歩き回り、また神をさんびしているのを見、 |
| 10 They recognized him, that it was he who used to sit begging for gifts for the needy at the Beautiful Gate of the temple. They were filled with wonder and amazement at what had happened to him. | 10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. | 3:10 これが宮の「美しの門」のそばにすわって、施しをこうていた者であると知り、彼の身に起ったことについて、驚き怪しんだ。 |
| 11 As the lame man who was healed held on to Peter and John, all the people ran together to them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. | 11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. | 3:11 彼がなおもペテロとヨハネとにつきまとっているとき、人々は皆ひどく驚いて、「ソロモンの廊」と呼ばれる柱廊にいた彼らのところに駆け集まってきた。 |
| 12 When Peter saw it, he responded to the people, "You men of Israel, why do you marvel at this man? Why do you fasten your eyes on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made him walk? | 12 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? | 3:12 ペテロはこれを見て、人々にむかって言った、「イスラエルの人たちよ、なぜこの事を不思議に思うのか。また、わたしたちが自分の力や信心で、あの人を歩かせたかのように、なぜわたしたちを見つめているのか。 |
| 13 The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our fathers, has glorified his Servant Jesus, whom you delivered up, and denied in the presence of Pilate, when he had determined to release him. | 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. | 3:13 アブラハム、イサク、ヤコブの神、わたしたちの先祖の神は、その僕イエスに栄光を賜わったのであるが、あなたがたは、このイエスを引き渡し、ピラトがゆるすことに決めていたのに、それを彼の面前で拒んだ。 |
| 14 But you denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a murderer to be granted to you, | 14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; | 3:14 あなたがたは、この聖なる正しいかたを拒んで、人殺しの男をゆるすように要求し、 |
| 15 and killed the Prince of life, whom God raised from the dead, to which we are witnesses. | 15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. | 3:15 いのちの君を殺してしまった。しかし、神はこのイエスを死人の中から、よみがえらせた。わたしたちは、その事の証人である。 |
| 16 By faith in his name, his name has made this man strong, whom you see and know. Yes, the faith which is through him has given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. | 16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. | 3:16 そして、イエスの名が、それを信じる信仰のゆえに、あなたがたのいま見て知っているこの人を、強くしたのであり、イエスによる信仰が、彼をあなたがた一同の前で、このとおり完全にいやしたのである。 |
| 17 "Now, brothers, I know that you did this in ignorance, as did also your rulers. | 17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. | 3:17 さて、兄弟たちよ、あなたがたは知らずにあのような事をしたのであり、あなたがたの指導者たちとても同様であったことは、わたしにわかっている。 |
| 18 But the things which God announced by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled. | 18 But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. | 3:18 神はあらゆる預言者の口をとおして、キリストの受難を予告しておられたが、それをこのように成就なさったのである。 |
| 19 "Repent therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, so that there may come times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, | 19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. | 3:19 だから、自分の罪をぬぐい去っていただくために、悔い改めて本心に立ちかえりなさい。 |
| 20 and that he may send Christ Jesus, who was ordained for you before, | 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: | 3:20 それは、主のみ前から慰めの時がきて、あなたがたのためにあらかじめ定めてあったキリストなるイエスを、神がつかわして下さるためである。 |
| 21 whom heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things, which God spoke long ago by the mouth of his holy prophets. | 21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. | 3:21 このイエスは、神が聖なる預言者たちの口をとおして、昔から預言しておられた万物更新の時まで、天にとどめておかれねばならなかった。 |
| 22 For Moses indeed said to the fathers, 'The Lord God will raise up a prophet for you from among your brothers, like me. You shall listen to him in all things whatever he says to you. | 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. | 3:22 モーセは言った、『主なる神は、わたしをお立てになったように、あなたがたの兄弟の中から、ひとりの預言者をお立てになるであろう。その預言者があなたがたに語ることには、ことごとく聞きしたがいなさい。 |
| 23 It will be, that every soul that will not listen to that prophet will be utterly destroyed from among the people.' | 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. | 3:23 彼に聞きしたがわない者は、みな民の中から滅ぼし去られるであろう』。 |
| 24 Yes, and all the prophets from Samuel and those who followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of these days. | 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. | 3:24 サムエルをはじめ、その後つづいて語ったほどの預言者はみな、この時のことを予告した。 |
| 25 You are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham, 'In your seed will all the families of the earth be blessed.' | 25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. | 3:25 あなたがたは預言者の子であり、神があなたがたの先祖たちと結ばれた契約の子である。神はアブラハムに対して、『地上の諸民族は、あなたの子孫によって祝福を受けるであろう』と仰せられた。 |
| 26 God, having raised up his servant, Jesus, sent him to you first, to bless you, in turning away everyone of you from your wickedness." | 26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. | 3:26 神がまずあなたがたのために、その僕を立てて、おつかわしになったのは、あなたがたひとりびとりを、悪から立ちかえらせて、祝福にあずからせるためなのである」。 |
Chapter 4 |
第4章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 | ||
| 1 As they spoke to the people, the priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came to them, | 1 And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, | 4:1 彼らが人々にこのように語っているあいだに、祭司たち、宮守がしら、サドカイ人たちが近寄ってきて、 |
| 2 being upset because they taught the people and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. | 2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. | 4:2 彼らが人々に教を説き、イエス自身に起った死人の復活を宣伝しているのに気をいら立て、 |
| 3 They laid hands on them, and put them in custody until the next day, for it was now evening. | 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. | 4:3 彼らに手をかけて捕え、はや日が暮れていたので、翌朝まで留置しておいた。 |
| 4 But many of those who heard the word believed, and the number of the men came to be about five thousand. | 4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand. | 4:4 しかし、彼らの話を聞いた多くの人たちは信じた。そして、その男の数が五千人ほどになった。 |
| 5 It happened in the morning, that their rulers, elders, and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem. | 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, | 4:5 明くる日、役人、長老、律法学者たちが、エルサレムに召集された。 |
| 6 Annas the high priest was there, with Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and as many as were relatives of the high priest. | 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. | 4:6 大祭司アンナスをはじめ、カヤパ、ヨハネ、アレキサンデル、そのほか大祭司の一族もみな集まった。 |
| 7 When they had stood them in the middle of them, they inquired, "By what power, or in what name, have you done this?" | 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this? | 4:7 そして、そのまん中に使徒たちを立たせて尋問した、「あなたがたは、いったい、なんの権威、また、だれの名によって、このことをしたのか」。 |
| 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them, "You rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, | 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, | 4:8 その時、ペテロが聖霊に満たされて言った、「民の役人たち、ならびに長老たちよ、 |
| 9 if we are examined today concerning a good deed done to a crippled man, by what means this man has been healed, | 9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; | 4:9 わたしたちが、きょう、取調べを受けているのは、病人に対してした良いわざについてであり、この人がどうしていやされたかについてであるなら、 |
| 10 be it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead, in him does this man stand here before you whole. | 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. | 4:10 あなたがたご一同も、またイスラエルの人々全体も、知っていてもらいたい。この人が元気になってみんなの前に立っているのは、ひとえに、あなたがたが十字架につけて殺したのを、神が死人の中からよみがえらせたナザレ人イエス・キリストの御名によるのである。 |
| 11 He is 'the stone which was regarded as worthless by you, the builders, which has become the head of the corner.' | 11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. | 4:11 このイエスこそは『あなたがた家造りらに捨てられたが、隅のかしら石となった石』なのである。 |
| 12 There is salvation in none other, for neither is there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, by which we must be saved!" | 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. | 4:12 この人による以外に救はない。わたしたちを救いうる名は、これを別にしては、天下のだれにも与えられていないからである」。 |
| 13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marveled. They recognized that they had been with Jesus. | 13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. | 4:13 人々はペテロとヨハネとの大胆な話しぶりを見、また同時に、ふたりが無学な、ただの人たちであることを知って、不思議に思った。そして彼らがイエスと共にいた者であることを認め、 |
| 14 Seeing the man who was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. | 14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. | 4:14 かつ、彼らにいやされた者がそのそばに立っているのを見ては、まったく返す言葉がなかった。 |
| 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, | 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, | 4:15 そこで、ふたりに議会から退場するように命じてから、互に協議をつづけて |
| 16 saying, "What shall we do to these men? Because indeed a notable miracle has been done through them, as can be plainly seen by all who dwell in Jerusalem, and we can't deny it. | 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. | 4:16 言った、「あの人たちを、どうしたらよかろうか。彼らによって著しいしるしが行われたことは、エルサレムの住民全体に知れわたっているので、否定しようもない。 |
| 17 But so that this spreads no further among the people, let's threaten them, that from now on they don't speak to anyone in this name." | 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. | 4:17 ただ、これ以上このことが民衆の間にひろまらないように、今後はこの名によって、いっさいだれにも語ってはいけないと、おどしてやろうではないか」。 |
| 18 They called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. | 18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. | 4:18 そこで、ふたりを呼び入れて、イエスの名によって語ることも説くことも、いっさい相成らぬと言いわたした。 |
| 19 But Peter and John answered them, "Whether it is right in the sight of God to listen to you rather than to God, judge for yourselves, | 19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. | 4:19 ペテロとヨハネとは、これに対して言った、「神に聞き従うよりも、あなたがたに聞き従う方が、神の前に正しいかどうか、判断してもらいたい。 |
| 20 for we can't help telling the things which we saw and heard." | 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. | 4:20 わたしたちとしては、自分の見たこと聞いたことを、語らないわけにはいかない」。 |
| 21 When they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding no way to punish them, because of the people; for everyone glorified God for that which was done. | 21 So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done. | 4:21 そこで、彼らはふたりを更におどしたうえ、ゆるしてやった。みんなの者が、この出来事のために、神をあがめていたので、その人々の手前、ふたりを罰するすべがなかったからである。 |
| 22 For the man on whom this miracle of healing was performed was more than forty years old. | 22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. | 4:22 そのしるしによっていやされたのは、四十歳あまりの人であった。 |
| 23 Being let go, they came to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said to them. | 23 And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. | 4:23 ふたりはゆるされてから、仲間の者たちのところに帰って、祭司長たちや長老たちが言ったいっさいのことを報告した。 |
| 24 When they heard it, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, "O Lord, you are God, who made the heaven, the earth, the sea, and all that is in them; | 24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is: | 4:24 一同はこれを聞くと、口をそろえて、神にむかい声をあげて言った、「天と地と海と、その中のすべてのものとの造りぬしなる主よ。 |
| 25 who by the mouth of your servant, David, said, 'Why do the nations rage, and the peoples plot a vain thing? | 25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? | 4:25 あなたは、わたしたちの先祖、あなたの僕ダビデの口をとおして、聖霊によって、こう仰せになりました、『なぜ、異邦人らは、騒ぎ立ち、もろもろの民は、むなしいことを図り、 |
| 26 The kings of the earth take a stand, and the rulers take council together, against the Lord, and against his Christ .' | 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. | 4:26 地上の王たちは、立ちかまえ、支配者たちは、党を組んで、主とそのキリストとに逆らったのか』。 |
| 27 "For truly, in this city against your holy servant, Jesus, whom you anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, were gathered together | 27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, | 4:27 まことに、ヘロデとポンテオ・ピラトとは、異邦人らやイスラエルの民と一緒になって、この都に集まり、あなたから油を注がれた聖なる僕イエスに逆らい、 |
| 28 to do whatever your hand and your council foreordained to happen. | 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. | 4:28 み手とみ旨とによって、あらかじめ定められていたことを、なし遂げたのです。 |
| 29 Now, Lord, look at their threats, and grant to your servants to speak your word with all boldness, | 29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, | 4:29 主よ、いま、彼らの脅迫に目をとめ、僕たちに、思い切って大胆に御言葉を語らせて下さい。 |
| 30 while you stretch out your hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done through the name of your holy Servant Jesus." | 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. | 4:30 そしてみ手を伸ばしていやしをなし、聖なる僕イエスの名によって、しるしと奇跡とを行わせて下さい」。 |
| 31 When they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were gathered together. They were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spoke the word of God with boldness. | 31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. | 4:31 彼らが祈り終えると、その集まっていた場所が揺れ動き、一同は聖霊に満たされて、大胆に神の言を語り出した。 |
| 32 The multitude of those who believed were of one heart and soul. Not one of them claimed that anything of the things which he possessed was his own, but they had all things in common. | 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. | 4:32 信じた者の群れは、心を一つにし思いを一つにして、だれひとりその持ち物を自分のものだと主張する者がなく、いっさいの物を共有にしていた。 |
| 33 With great power, the apostles gave their testimony of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Great grace was on them all. | 33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. | 4:33 使徒たちは主イエスの復活について、非常に力強くあかしをした。そして大きなめぐみが、彼ら一同に注がれた。 |
| 34 For neither was there among them any who lacked, for as many as were owners of lands or houses sold them, and brought the proceeds of the things that were sold, | 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, | 4:34 彼らの中に乏しい者は、ひとりもいなかった。地所や家屋を持っている人たちは、それを売り、売った物の代金をもってきて、 |
| 35 and laid them at the apostles' feet, and distribution was made to each, according as anyone had need. | 35 And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. | 4:35 使徒たちの足もとに置いた。そしてそれぞれの必要に応じて、だれにでも分け与えられた。 |
| 36 Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of Encouragement), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, | 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, | 4:36 クプロ生れのレビ人で、使徒たちにバルナバ（「慰めの子」との意）と呼ばれていたヨセフは、 |
| 37 having a field, sold it, and brought the money and laid it at the apostles' feet. | 37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. | 4:37 自分の所有する畑を売り、その代金をもってきて、使徒たちの足もとに置いた。 |
Chapter 5 |
第5章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 | ||
| 1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira, his wife, sold a possession, | 1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, | 5:1 ところが、アナニヤという人とその妻サッピラとは共に資産を売ったが、 |
| 2 and kept back part of the price, his wife also being aware of it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. | 2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. | 5:2 共謀して、その代金をごまかし、一部だけを持ってきて、使徒たちの足もとに置いた。 |
| 3 But Peter said, "Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of the land? | 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? | 5:3 そこで、ペテロが言った、「アナニヤよ、どうしてあなたは、自分の心をサタンに奪われて、聖霊を欺き、地所の代金をごまかしたのか。 |
| 4 While you kept it, didn't it remain your own? After it was sold, wasn't it in your power? How is it that you have conceived this thing in your heart? You haven't lied to men, but to God." | 4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. | 5:4 売らずに残しておけば、あなたのものであり、売ってしまっても、あなたの自由になったはずではないか。どうして、こんなことをする気になったのか。あなたは人を欺いたのではなくて、神を欺いたのだ」。 |
| 5 Ananias, hearing these words, fell down and died. Great fear came on all who heard these things. | 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. | 5:5 アナニヤはこの言葉を聞いているうちに、倒れて息が絶えた。このことを伝え聞いた人々は、みな非常なおそれを感じた。 |
| 6 The young men arose and wrapped him up, and they carried him out and buried him. | 6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. | 5:6 それから、若者たちが立って、その死体を包み、運び出して葬った。 |
| 7 About three hours later, his wife, not knowing what had happened, came in. | 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. | 5:7 三時間ばかりたってから、たまたま彼の妻が、この出来事を知らずに、はいってきた。 |
| 8 Peter answered her, "Tell me whether you sold the land for so much." She said, "Yes, for so much." | 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. | 5:8 そこで、ペテロが彼女にむかって言った、「あの地所は、これこれの値段で売ったのか。そのとおりか」。彼女は「そうです、その値段です」と答えた。 |
| 9 But Peter asked her, "How is it that you have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, the feet of those who have buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out." | 9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. | 5:9 ペテロは言った、「あなたがたふたりが、心を合わせて主の御霊を試みるとは、何事であるか。見よ、あなたの夫を葬った人たちの足が、そこの門口にきている。あなたも運び出されるであろう」。 |
| 10 She fell down immediately at his feet, and died. The young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her husband. | 10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. | 5:10 すると女は、たちまち彼の足もとに倒れて、息が絶えた。そこに若者たちがはいってきて、女が死んでしまっているのを見、それを運び出してその夫のそばに葬った。 |
| 11 Great fear came on the whole assembly, and on all who heard these things. | 11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. | 5:11 教会全体ならびにこれを伝え聞いた人たちは、みな非常なおそれを感じた。 |
| 12 By the hands of the apostles many signs and wonders were done among the people. They were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. | 12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. | 5:12 そのころ、多くのしるしと奇跡とが、次々に使徒たちの手により人々の中で行われた。そして、一同は心を一つにして、ソロモンの廊に集まっていた。 |
| 13 None of the rest dared to join them, however the people honored them. | 13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them. | 5:13 ほかの者たちは、だれひとり、その交わりに入ろうとはしなかったが、民衆は彼らを尊敬していた。 |
| 14 More believers were added to the Lord, multitudes of both men and women. | 14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) | 5:14 しかし、主を信じて仲間に加わる者が、男女とも、ますます多くなってきた。 |
| 15 They even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on cots and mattresses, so that as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some of them. | 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. | 5:15 ついには、病人を大通りに運び出し、寝台や寝床の上に置いて、ペテロが通るとき、彼の影なりと、そのうちのだれかにかかるようにしたほどであった。 |
| 16 Multitudes also came together from the cities around Jerusalem, bringing sick people, and those who were tormented by unclean spirits: and they were all healed. | 16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. | 5:16 またエルサレム附近の町々からも、大ぜいの人が、病人や汚れた霊に苦しめられている人たちを引き連れて、集まってきたが、その全部の者が、ひとり残らずいやされた。 |
| 17 But the high priest rose up, and all those who were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy, | 17 Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation, | 5:17 そこで、大祭司とその仲間の者、すなわち、サドカイ派の人たちが、みな嫉妬の念に満たされて立ちあがり、 |
| 18 and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public custody. | 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison. | 5:18 使徒たちに手をかけて捕え、公共の留置場に入れた。 |
| 19 But an angel of the Lord opened the prison doors by night, and brought them out, and said, | 19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, | 5:19 ところが夜、主の使が獄の戸を開き、彼らを連れ出して言った、 |
| 20 "Go stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life." | 20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life. | 5:20 「さあ行きなさい。そして、宮の庭に立ち、この命の言葉を漏れなく、人々に語りなさい」。 |
| 21 When they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and those who were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. | 21 And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. | 5:21 彼らはこれを聞き、夜明けごろ宮にはいって教えはじめた。一方では、大祭司とその仲間の者とが、集まってきて、議会とイスラエル人の長老一同とを召集し、使徒たちを引き出してこさせるために、人を獄につかわした。 |
| 22 But the officers who came didn't find them in the prison. They returned and reported, | 22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned and told, | 5:22 そこで、下役どもが行って見ると、使徒たちが獄にいないので、引き返して報告した、 |
| 23 "We found the prison shut and locked, and the guards standing before the doors, but when we opened them, we found no one inside!" | 23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. | 5:23 「獄には、しっかりと錠がかけてあり、戸口には、番人が立っていました。ところが、あけて見たら、中にはだれもいませんでした」。 |
| 24 Now when the high priest, the captain of the temple, and the chief priests heard these words, they were very perplexed about them and what might become of this. | 24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. | 5:24 宮守がしらと祭司長たちとは、この報告を聞いて、これは、いったい、どんな事になるのだろうと、あわて惑っていた。 |
| 25 One came and told them, "Behold, the men whom you put in prison are in the temple, standing and teaching the people." | 25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. | 5:25 そこへ、ある人がきて知らせた、「行ってごらんなさい。あなたがたが獄に入れたあの人たちが、宮の庭に立って、民衆を教えています」。 |
| 26 Then the captain went with the officers, and brought them without violence, for they were afraid that the people might stone them. | 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. | 5:26 そこで宮守がしらが、下役どもと一緒に出かけて行って、使徒たちを連れてきた。しかし、人々に石で打ち殺されるのを恐れて、手荒なことはせず、 |
| 27 When they had brought them, they set them before the council. The high priest questioned them, | 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them, | 5:27 彼らを連れてきて、議会の中に立たせた。すると、大祭司が問うて |
| 28 saying, "Didn't we strictly command you not to teach in this name? Behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood on us." | 28 Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. | 5:28 言った、「あの名を使って教えてはならないと、きびしく命じておいたではないか。それだのに、なんという事だ。エルサレム中にあなたがたの教を、はんらんさせている。あなたがたは確かに、あの人の血の責任をわたしたちに負わせようと、たくらんでいるのだ」。 |
| 29 But Peter and the apostles answered, "We must obey God rather than men. | 29 Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. | 5:29 これに対して、ペテロをはじめ使徒たちは言った、「人間に従うよりは、神に従うべきである。 |
| 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom you killed, hanging him on a tree. | 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. | 5:30 わたしたちの先祖の神は、あなたがたが木にかけて殺したイエスをよみがえらせ、 |
| 31 God exalted him with his right hand to be a Prince and a Savior, to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. | 31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. | 5:31 そして、イスラエルを悔い改めさせてこれに罪のゆるしを与えるために、このイエスを導き手とし救主として、ご自身の右に上げられたのである。 |
| 32 We are His witnesses of these things; and so also is the Holy Spirit, whom God has given to those who obey him." | 32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. | 5:32 わたしたちはこれらの事の証人である。神がご自身に従う者に賜わった聖霊もまた、その証人である」。 |
| 33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart, and determined to kill them. | 33 When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them. | 5:33 これを聞いた者たちは、激しい怒りのあまり、使徒たちを殺そうと思った。 |
| 34 But one stood up in the council, a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, honored by all the people, and commanded to put the apostles out for a little while. | 34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space; | 5:34 ところが、国民全体に尊敬されていた律法学者ガマリエルというパリサイ人が、議会で立って、使徒たちをしばらくのあいだ外に出すように要求してから、 |
| 35 He said to them, "You men of Israel, be careful concerning these men, what you are about to do. | 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. | 5:35 一同にむかって言った、「イスラエルの諸君、あの人たちをどう扱うか、よく気をつけるがよい。 |
| 36 For before these days Theudas rose up, making himself out to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nothing. | 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. | 5:36 先ごろ、チゥダが起って、自分を何か偉い者のように言いふらしたため、彼に従った男の数が、四百人ほどもあったが、結局、彼は殺されてしまい、従った者もみな四散して、全く跡方もなくなっている。 |
| 37 After this man, Judas of Galilee rose up in the days of the enrollment, and drew away some people after him. He also perished, and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. | 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. | 5:37 そののち、人口調査の時に、ガリラヤ人ユダが民衆を率いて反乱を起したが、この人も滅び、従った者もみな散らされてしまった。 |
| 38 Now I tell you, withdraw from these men, and leave them alone. For if this counsel or this work is of men, it will be overthrown. | 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: | 5:38 そこで、この際、諸君に申し上げる。あの人たちから手を引いて、そのなすままにしておきなさい。その企てや、しわざが、人間から出たものなら、自滅するだろう。 |
| 39 But if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow it, and you would be found even to be fighting against God!" | 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. | 5:39 しかし、もし神から出たものなら、あの人たちを滅ぼすことはできまい。まかり違えば、諸君は神を敵にまわすことになるかも知れない」。そこで彼らはその勧告にしたがい、 |
| 40 They agreed with him. Summoning the apostles, they beat them and commanded them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. | 40 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. | 5:40 使徒たちを呼び入れて、むち打ったのち、今後イエスの名によって語ることは相成らぬと言いわたして、ゆるしてやった。 |
| 41 They therefore departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for Jesus' name. | 41 And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. | 5:41 使徒たちは、御名のために恥を加えられるに足る者とされたことを喜びながら、議会から出てきた。 |
| 42 Every day, in the temple and at home, they never stopped teaching and preaching Jesus, the Christ. | 42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. | 5:42 そして、毎日、宮や家で、イエスがキリストであることを、引きつづき教えたり宣べ伝えたりした。 |
Chapter 6 |
第6章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 | ||
| 1 Now in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, a complaint arose from the Hellenists against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily service. | 1 And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. | 6:1 そのころ、弟子の数がふえてくるにつれて、ギリシヤ語を使うユダヤ人たちから、ヘブル語を使うユダヤ人たちに対して、自分たちのやもめらが、日々の配給で、おろそかにされがちだと、苦情を申し立てた。 |
| 2 The twelve summoned the multitude of the disciples and said, "It is not appropriate for us to forsake the word of God and serve tables. | 2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. | 6:2 そこで、十二使徒は弟子全体を呼び集めて言った、「わたしたちが神の言をさしおいて、食卓のことに携わるのはおもしろくない。 |
| 3 Therefore select from among you, brothers, seven men of good report, full of the Holy Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. | 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. | 6:3 そこで、兄弟たちよ、あなたがたの中から、御霊と知恵とに満ちた、評判のよい人たち七人を捜し出してほしい。その人たちにこの仕事をまかせ、 |
| 4 But we will continue steadfastly in prayer and in the ministry of the word." | 4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. | 6:4 わたしたちは、もっぱら祈と御言のご用に当ることにしよう」。 |
| 5 These words pleased the whole multitude. They chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolaus, a proselyte of Antioch; | 5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: | 6:5 この提案は会衆一同の賛成するところとなった。そして信仰と聖霊とに満ちた人ステパノ、それからピリポ、プロコロ、ニカノル、テモン、パルメナ、およびアンテオケの改宗者ニコラオを選び出して、 |
| 6 whom they set before the apostles. When they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. | 6 Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. | 6:6 使徒たちの前に立たせた。すると、使徒たちは祈って手を彼らの上においた。 |
| 7 The word of God increased and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly. A great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. | 7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. | 6:7 こうして神の言は、ますますひろまり、エルサレムにおける弟子の数が、非常にふえていき、祭司たちも多数、信仰を受けいれるようになった。 |
| 8 Stephen, full of faith and power, performed great wonders and signs among the people. | 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. | 6:8 さて、ステパノは恵みと力とに満ちて、民衆の中で、めざましい奇跡としるしとを行っていた。 |
| 9 But some of those who were of the synagogue called "The Libertines," and of the Cyrenians, of the Alexandrians, and of those of Cilicia and Asia arose, disputing with Stephen. | 9 Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. | 6:9 すると、いわゆる「リベルテン」の会堂に属する人々、クレネ人、アレキサンドリヤ人、キリキヤやアジヤからきた人々などが立って、ステパノと議論したが、 |
| 10 They weren't able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spoke. | 10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. | 6:10 彼は知恵と御霊とで語っていたので、それに対抗できなかった。 |
| 11 Then they secretly induced men to say, "We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses and God." | 11 Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. | 6:11 そこで、彼らは人々をそそのかして、「わたしたちは、彼がモーセと神とを汚す言葉を吐くのを聞いた」と言わせた。 |
| 12 They stirred up the people, the elders, and the scribes, and came against him and seized him, and brought him in to the council, | 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council, | 6:12 その上、民衆や長老たちや律法学者たちを煽動し、彼を襲って捕えさせ、議会にひっぱってこさせた。 |
| 13 and set up false witnesses who said, "This man never stops speaking blasphemous words against this holy place and the law. | 13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: | 6:13 それから、偽りの証人たちを立てて言わせた、「この人は、この聖所と律法とに逆らう言葉を吐いて、どうしても、やめようとはしません。 |
| 14 For we have heard him say that this Jesus of Nazareth will destroy this place, and will change the customs which Moses delivered to us." | 14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us. | 6:14 『あのナザレ人イエスは、この聖所を打ちこわし、モーセがわたしたちに伝えた慣例を変えてしまうだろう』などと、彼が言うのを、わたしたちは聞きました」。 |
| 15 All who sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face like it was the face of an angel. | 15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. | 6:15 議会で席についていた人たちは皆、ステパノに目を注いだが、彼の顔は、ちょうど天使の顔のように見えた。 |
Chapter 7 |
第7章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 | ||
| 1 The high priest said, "Are these things so?" | 1 Then said the high priest, Are these things so? | 7:1 大祭司は「そのとおりか」と尋ねた。 |
| 2 He said, "Brothers and fathers, listen. The God of glory appeared to our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he lived in Haran, | 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, | 7:2 そこで、ステパノが言った、「兄弟たち、父たちよ、お聞き下さい。わたしたちの父祖アブラハムが、カランに住む前、まだメソポタミヤにいたとき、栄光の神が彼に現れて |
| 3 and said to him, 'Get out of your land, and from your relatives, and come into a land which I will show you.' | 3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. | 7:3 仰せになった、『あなたの土地と親族から離れて、あなたにさし示す地に行きなさい』。 |
| 4 Then he came out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and lived in Haran. From there, when his father was dead, God moved him into this land, where you are now living. | 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. | 7:4 そこで、アブラハムはカルデヤ人の地を出て、カランに住んだ。そして、彼の父が死んだのち、神は彼をそこから、今あなたがたの住んでいるこの地に移住させたが、 |
| 5 He gave him no inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on. He promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when he still had no child. | 5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. | 7:5 そこでは、遺産となるものは何一つ、一歩の幅の土地すらも、与えられなかった。ただ、その地を所領として授けようとの約束を、彼と、そして彼にはまだ子がなかったのに、その子孫とに与えられたのである。 |
| 6 God spoke in this way: that his seed would live as aliens in a strange land, and that they would be enslaved and mistreated for four hundred years. | 6 And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years. | 7:6 神はこう仰せになった、『彼の子孫は他国に身を寄せるであろう。そして、そこで四百年のあいだ、奴隷にされて虐待を受けるであろう』。 |
| 7 'I will judge the nation to which they will be in bondage,' said God, 'and after that will they come out, and serve me in this place.' | 7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. | 7:7 それから、さらに仰せになった、『彼らを奴隷にする国民を、わたしはさばくであろう。その後、彼らはそこからのがれ出て、この場所でわたしを礼拝するであろう』。 |
| 8 He gave him the covenant of circumcision. So Abraham became the father of Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day. Isaac became the father of Jacob, and Jacob became the father of the twelve patriarchs. | 8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. | 7:8 そして、神はアブラハムに、割礼の契約をお与えになった。こうして、彼はイサクの父となり、これに八日目に割礼を施し、それから、イサクはヤコブの父となり、ヤコブは十二人の族長たちの父となった。 |
| 9 "The patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold him into Egypt. God was with him, | 9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him, | 7:9 族長たちは、ヨセフをねたんで、エジプトに売りとばした。しかし、神は彼と共にいまして、 |
| 10 and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh, king of Egypt. He made him governor over Egypt and all his house. | 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. | 7:10 あらゆる苦難から彼を救い出し、エジプト王パロの前で恵みを与え、知恵をあらわさせた。そこで、パロは彼を宰相の任につかせ、エジプトならびに王家全体の支配に当らせた。 |
| 11 Now a famine came over all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction. Our fathers found no food. | 11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance. | 7:11 時に、エジプトとカナンとの全土にわたって、ききんが起り、大きな苦難が襲ってきて、わたしたちの先祖たちは、食物が得られなくなった。 |
| 12 But when Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent out our fathers the first time. | 12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. | 7:12 ヤコブは、エジプトには食糧があると聞いて、初めに先祖たちをつかわしたが、 |
| 13 On the second time Joseph was made known to his brothers, and Joseph's race was revealed to Pharaoh. | 13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. | 7:13 二回目の時に、ヨセフが兄弟たちに、自分の身の上を打ち明けたので、彼の親族関係がパロに知れてきた。 |
| 14 Joseph sent, and summoned Jacob, his father, and all his relatives, seventy-five souls. | 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. | 7:14 ヨセフは使をやって、父ヤコブと七十五人にのぼる親族一同とを招いた。 |
| 15 Jacob went down into Egypt, and he died, himself and our fathers, | 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, | 7:15 こうして、ヤコブはエジプトに下り、彼自身も先祖たちもそこで死に、 |
| 16 and they were brought back to Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver from the children of Hamor of Shechem. | 16 And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem. | 7:16 それから彼らは、シケムに移されて、かねてアブラハムがいくらかの金を出してこの地のハモルの子らから買っておいた墓に、葬られた。 |
| 17 "But as the time of the promise came close which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, | 17 But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, | 7:17 神がアブラハムに対して立てられた約束の時期が近づくにつれ、民はふえてエジプト全土にひろがった。 |
| 18 until there arose a different king, who didn't know Joseph. | 18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. | 7:18 やがて、ヨセフのことを知らない別な王が、エジプトに起った。 |
| 19 The same took advantage of our race, and mistreated our fathers, and forced them tothrow out their babies, so that they wouldn't stay alive. | 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live. | 7:19 この王は、わたしたちの同族に対し策略をめぐらして、先祖たちを虐待し、その幼な子らを生かしておかないように捨てさせた。 |
| 20 At that time Moses was born, and was exceedingly handsome. He was nourished three months in his father's house. | 20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months: | 7:20 モーセが生れたのは、ちょうどこのころのことである。彼はまれに見る美しい子であった。三か月の間は、父の家で育てられたが、 |
| 21 When he was thrown out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and reared him as her own son. | 21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. | 7:21 そののち捨てられたのを、パロの娘が拾いあげて、自分の子として育てた。 |
| 22 Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians. He was mighty in his words and works. | 22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. | 7:22 モーセはエジプト人のあらゆる学問を教え込まれ、言葉にもわざにも、力があった。 |
| 23 But when he was forty years old, it came into his heart to visit hisbrothers , the children of Israel. | 23 And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. | 7:23 四十歳になった時、モーセは自分の兄弟であるイスラエル人たちのために尽すことを、思い立った。 |
| 24 Seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him who was oppressed, striking the Egyptian. | 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian: | 7:24 ところが、そのひとりがいじめられているのを見て、これをかばい、虐待されているその人のために、相手のエジプト人を撃って仕返しをした。 |
| 25 He supposed that his brothers understood that God, by his hand, was giving them deliverance; but they didn't understand. | 25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not. | 7:25 彼は、自分の手によって神が兄弟たちを救って下さることを、みんなが悟るものと思っていたが、実際はそれを悟らなかったのである。 |
| 26 "The day following, he appeared to them as they fought, and urged them to be at peace again, saying, 'Sirs, you are brothers. Why do you wrong one another?' | 26 And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another? | 7:26 翌日モーセは、彼らが争い合っているところに現れ、仲裁しようとして言った、『まて、君たちは兄弟同志ではないか。どうして互に傷つけ合っているのか』。 |
| 27 But he who did his neighbor wrong pushed him away, saying, 'Who made you a ruler and a judge over us? | 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? | 7:27 すると、仲間をいじめていた者が、モーセを突き飛ばして言った、『だれが、君をわれわれの支配者や裁判人にしたのか。 |
| 28 Do you want to kill me, as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?' | 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday? | 7:28 君は、きのう、エジプト人を殺したように、わたしも殺そうと思っているのか』。 |
| 29 Moses fled at this saying, and became a stranger in the land of Midian, where he became the father of two sons. | 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. | 7:29 モーセは、この言葉を聞いて逃げ、ミデアンの地に身を寄せ、そこで男の子ふたりをもうけた。 |
| 30 "When forty years were fulfilled, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. | 30 And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. | 7:30 四十年たった時、シナイ山の荒野において、御使が柴の燃える炎の中でモーセに現れた。 |
| 31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight. As he came close to see, a voice of the Lord came to him, | 31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, | 7:31 彼はこの光景を見て不思議に思い、それを見きわめるために近寄ったところ、主の声が聞えてきた、 |
| 32 'I am the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' Moses trembled, and dared not look. | 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. | 7:32 『わたしは、あなたの先祖たちの神、アブラハム、イサク、ヤコブの神である』。モーセは恐れおののいて、もうそれを見る勇気もなくなった。 |
| 33 The Lord said to him, 'Take your sandals off of your feet, for the place where you stand is holy ground. | 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground. | 7:33 すると、主が彼に言われた、『あなたの足から、くつを脱ぎなさい。あなたの立っているこの場所は、聖なる地である。 |
| 34 I have surely seen the affliction of my people that is in Egypt, and have heard their groaning. I have come down to deliver them. Now come, I will send you into Egypt.' | 34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. | 7:34 わたしは、エジプトにいるわたしの民が虐待されている有様を確かに見とどけ、その苦悩のうめき声を聞いたので、彼らを救い出すために下ってきたのである。さあ、今あなたをエジプトにつかわそう』。 |
| 35 "This Moses, whom they refused, saying, 'Who made you a ruler and a judge?'—God has sent him as both a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel who appeared to him in the bush. | 35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. | 7:35 こうして、『だれが、君を支配者や裁判人にしたのか』と言って排斥されたこのモーセを、神は、柴の中で彼に現れた御使の手によって、支配者、解放者として、おつかわしになったのである。 |
| 36 This man led them out, having worked wonders and signs in Egypt, in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness for forty years. | 36 He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. | 7:36 この人が、人々を導き出して、エジプトの地においても、紅海においても、また四十年のあいだ荒野においても、奇跡としるしとを行ったのである。 |
| 37 This is that Moses, who said to the children of Israel, 'The Lord our God will raise up a prophet for you from among your brothers, like me. ' | 37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. | 7:37 この人が、イスラエル人たちに、『神はわたしをお立てになったように、あなたがたの兄弟たちの中から、ひとりの預言者をお立てになるであろう』と言ったモーセである。 |
| 38 This is he who was in the assembly in the wilderness with the angel that spoke to him on Mount Sinai, and with our fathers, who received living oracles to give to us, | 38 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us: | 7:38 この人が、シナイ山で、彼に語りかけた御使や先祖たちと共に、荒野における集会にいて、生ける御言葉を授かり、それをあなたがたに伝えたのである。 |
| 39 to whom our fathers wouldn't be obedient, but rejected him, and turned back in their hearts to Egypt, | 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, | 7:39 ところが、先祖たちは彼に従おうとはせず、かえって彼を退け、心の中でエジプトにあこがれて、 |
| 40 saying to Aaron, 'Make us gods that will go before us, for as for this Moses, who led us out of the land of Egypt, we don't know what has become of him.' | 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. | 7:40 『わたしたちを導いてくれる神々を造って下さい。わたしたちをエジプトの地から導いてきたあのモーセがどうなったのか、わかりませんから』とアロンに言った。 |
| 41 They made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. | 41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. | 7:41 そのころ、彼らは子牛の像を造り、その偶像に供え物をささげ、自分たちの手で造ったものを祭ってうち興じていた。 |
| 42 But God turned, and gave them up to serve thearmy of the sky, as it is written in the book of the prophets, 'Did you offer to me slain animals and sacrifices forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel? | 42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness? | 7:42 そこで、神は顔をそむけ、彼らを天の星を拝むままに任せられた。預言者の書にこう書いてあるとおりである、『イスラエルの家よ、四十年のあいだ荒野にいた時に、いけにえと供え物とを、わたしにささげたことがあったか。 |
| 43 You took up the tabernacle of Moloch, the star of your god Rephan, the figures which you made to worship. I will carry you away beyond Babylon.' | 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. | 7:43 あなたがたは、モロクの幕屋やロンパの星の神を、かつぎ回った。それらは、拝むために自分で造った偶像に過ぎぬ。だからわたしは、あなたがたをバビロンのかなたへ、移してしまうであろう』。 |
| 44 "Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he who spoke to Moses commanded him to make it according to the pattern that he had seen; | 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. | 7:44 わたしたちの先祖には、荒野にあかしの幕屋があった。それは、見たままの型にしたがって造るようにと、モーセに語ったかたのご命令どおりに造ったものである。 |
| 45 which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with Joshua when they entered into the possession of the nations, whom God drove out before the face of our fathers, to the days of David, | 45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David; | 7:45 この幕屋は、わたしたちの先祖が、ヨシュアに率いられ、神によって諸民族を彼らの前から追い払い、その所領をのり取ったときに、そこに持ち込まれ、次々に受け継がれて、ダビデの時代に及んだものである。 |
| 46 who found favor in the sight of God, and asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. | 46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. | 7:46 ダビデは、神の恵みをこうむり、そして、ヤコブの神のために宮を造営したいと願った。 |
| 47 But Solomon built him a house. | 47 But Solomon built him an house. | 7:47 けれども、じっさいにその宮を建てたのは、ソロモンであった。 |
| 48 However, the Most High doesn't dwell in temples made with hands, as the prophet says, | 48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet, | 7:48 しかし、いと高き者は、手で造った家の内にはお住みにならない。預言者が言っているとおりである、 |
| 49 'heaven is my throne, and the earth a footstool for my feet. What kind of house will you build me?' says the Lord; 'or what is the place of my rest? | 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest? | 7:49 『主が仰せられる、どんな家をわたしのために建てるのか。わたしのいこいの場所は、どれか。天はわたしの王座、地はわたしの足台である。 |
| 50 Didn't my hand make all these things?' | 50 Hath not my hand made all these things? | 7:50 これは皆わたしの手が造ったものではないか』。 |
| 51 "You stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, you always resist the Holy Spirit! As your fathers did, so you do. | 51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. | 7:51 ああ、強情で、心にも耳にも割礼のない人たちよ。あなたがたは、いつも聖霊に逆らっている。それは、あなたがたの先祖たちと同じである。 |
| 52 Which of the prophets didn't your fathers persecute? They killed those who foretold the coming of the Righteous One, of whom you have now become betrayers and murderers. | 52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: | 7:52 いったい、あなたがたの先祖が迫害しなかった預言者が、ひとりでもいたか。彼らは正しいかたの来ることを予告した人たちを殺し、今やあなたがたは、その正しいかたを裏切る者、また殺す者となった。 |
| 53 You received the law as it was ordained by angels, and didn't keep it!" | 53 Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. | 7:53 あなたがたは、御使たちによって伝えられた律法を受けたのに、それを守ることをしなかった」。 |
| 54 Now when they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed at him with their teeth. | 54 When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. | 7:54 人々はこれを聞いて、心の底から激しく怒り、ステパノにむかって、歯ぎしりをした。 |
| 55 But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, | 55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, | 7:55 しかし、彼は聖霊に満たされて、天を見つめていると、神の栄光が現れ、イエスが神の右に立っておられるのが見えた。 |
| 56 and said, "Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God!" | 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. | 7:56 そこで、彼は「ああ、天が開けて、人の子が神の右に立っておいでになるのが見える」と言った。 |
| 57 But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed at him with one accord. | 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, | 7:57 人々は大声で叫びながら、耳をおおい、ステパノを目がけて、いっせいに殺到し、 |
| 58 They threw him out of the city, and stoned him. The witnesses placed their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul. | 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. | 7:58 彼を市外に引き出して、石で打った。これに立ち合った人たちは、自分の上着を脱いで、サウロという若者の足もとに置いた。 |
| 59 They stoned Stephen as he called out, saying, "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit!" | 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. | 7:59 こうして、彼らがステパノに石を投げつけている間、ステパノは祈りつづけて言った、「主イエスよ、わたしの霊をお受け下さい」。 |
| 60 He kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, "Lord, don't hold this sin against them!" When he had said this, he fell asleep. | 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. | 7:60 そして、ひざまずいて、大声で叫んだ、「主よ、どうぞ、この罪を彼らに負わせないで下さい」。こう言って、彼は眠りについた。 |
Chapter 8 |
第8章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 | ||
| 1 Saul was consenting to his death. A great persecution arose against the assembly which was in Jerusalem in that day. They were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except for the apostles. | 1 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. | 8:1 サウロは、ステパノを殺すことに賛成していた。その日、エルサレムの教会に対して大迫害が起り、使徒以外の者はことごとく、ユダヤとサマリヤとの地方に散らされて行った。 |
| 2 Devout men buried Stephen, and lamented greatly over him. | 2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him. | 8:2 信仰深い人たちはステパノを葬り、彼のために胸を打って、非常に悲しんだ。 |
| 3 But Saul ravaged the assembly, entering into every house, and dragged both men and women off to prison. | 3 As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison. | 8:3 ところが、サウロは家々に押し入って、男や女を引きずり出し、次々に獄に渡して、教会を荒し回った。 |
| 4 Therefore those who were scattered abroad went around preaching the word. | 4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word. | 8:4 さて、散らされて行った人たちは、御言を宣べ伝えながら、めぐり歩いた。 |
| 5 Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed to them the Christ. | 5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. | 8:5 ピリポはサマリヤの町に下って行き、人々にキリストを宣べはじめた。 |
| 6 The multitudes listened with one accord to the things that were spoken by Philip, when they heard and saw the signs which he did. | 6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. | 8:6 群衆はピリポの話を聞き、その行っていたしるしを見て、こぞって彼の語ることに耳を傾けた。 |
| 7 For unclean spirits came out of many of those who had them. They came out, crying with a loud voice. Many who had been paralyzed and lame were healed. | 7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. | 8:7 汚れた霊につかれた多くの人々からは、その霊が大声でわめきながら出て行くし、また、多くの中風をわずらっている者や、足のきかない者がいやされたからである。 |
| 8 There was great joy in that city. | 8 And there was great joy in that city. | 8:8 それで、この町では人々が、大変なよろこびかたであった。 |
| 9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who used to practice sorcery in the city, and amazed the people of Samaria, making himself out to be some great one, | 9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: | 8:9 さて、この町に以前からシモンという人がいた。彼は魔術を行ってサマリヤの人たちを驚かし、自分をさも偉い者のように言いふらしていた。 |
| 10 to whom they all listened, from the least to the greatest, saying, "This man is that great power of God." | 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. | 8:10 それで、小さい者から大きい者にいたるまで皆、彼について行き、「この人こそは『大能』と呼ばれる神の力である」と言っていた。 |
| 11 They listened to him, because for a long time he had amazed them with his sorceries. | 11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. | 8:11 彼らがこの人について行ったのは、ながい間その魔術に驚かされていたためであった。 |
| 12 But when they believed Philip preaching good news concerning the Kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. | 12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. | 8:12 ところが、ピリポが神の国とイエス・キリストの名について宣べ伝えるに及んで、男も女も信じて、ぞくぞくとバプテスマを受けた。 |
| 13 Simon himself also believed. Being baptized, he continued with Philip. Seeing signs and great miracles occurring, he was amazed. | 13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done. | 8:13 シモン自身も信じて、バプテスマを受け、それから、引きつづきピリポについて行った。そして、数々のしるしやめざましい奇跡が行われるのを見て、驚いていた。 |
| 14 Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them, | 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: | 8:14 エルサレムにいる使徒たちは、サマリヤの人々が、神の言を受け入れたと聞いて、ペテロとヨハネとを、そこにつかわした。 |
| 15 who, when they had come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit; | 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: | 8:15 ふたりはサマリヤに下って行って、みんなが聖霊を受けるようにと、彼らのために祈った。 |
| 16 for as yet he had fallen on none of them. They had only been baptized in the name of Christ Jesus. | 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) | 8:16 それは、彼らはただ主イエスの名によってバプテスマを受けていただけで、聖霊はまだだれにも下っていなかったからである。 |
| 17 Then they laid their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit. | 17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. | 8:17 そこで、ふたりが手を彼らの上においたところ、彼らは聖霊を受けた。 |
| 18 Now when Simon saw that the Holy Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles' hands, he offered them money, | 18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, | 8:18 シモンは、使徒たちが手をおいたために、御霊が人々に授けられたのを見て、金をさし出し、 |
| 19 saying, "Give me also this power, that whoever I lay my hands on may receive the Holy Spirit." | 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. | 8:19 「わたしが手をおけばだれにでも聖霊が授けられるように、その力をわたしにも下さい」と言った。 |
| 20 But Peter said to him, "May your silver perish with you, because you thought you could obtain the gift of God with money! | 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. | 8:20 そこで、ペテロが彼に言った、「おまえの金は、おまえもろとも、うせてしまえ。神の賜物が、金で得られるなどと思っているのか。 |
| 21 You have neither part nor lot in this matter, for your heart isn't right before God. | 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. | 8:21 おまえの心が神の前に正しくないから、おまえは、とうてい、この事にあずかることができない。 |
| 22 Repent therefore of this, your wickedness, and ask God if perhaps the thought of your heart may be forgiven you. | 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. | 8:22 だから、この悪事を悔いて、主に祈れ。そうすればあるいはそんな思いを心にいだいたことが、ゆるされるかも知れない。 |
| 23 For I see that you are in the gall of bitterness and in the bondage of iniquity." | 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. | 8:23 おまえには、まだ苦い胆汁があり、不義のなわ目がからみついている。それが、わたしにわかっている」。 |
| 24 Simon answered, "Pray for me to the Lord, that none of the things which you have spoken happen to me." | 24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. | 8:24 シモンはこれを聞いて言った、「仰せのような事が、わたしの身に起らないように、どうぞ、わたしのために主に祈って下さい」。 |
| 25 They therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the Good News to many villages of the Samaritans. | 25 And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans. | 8:25 使徒たちは力強くあかしをなし、また主の言を語った後、サマリヤ人の多くの村々に福音を宣べ伝えて、エルサレムに帰った。 |
| 26 But an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying, "Arise, and go toward the south to the way that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza. This is a desert." | 26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. | 8:26 しかし、主の使がピリポにむかって言った、「立って南方に行き、エルサレムからガザへ下る道に出なさい」（このガザは、今は荒れはてている）。 |
| 27 He arose and went; and behold, there was a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem to worship. | 27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, | 8:27 そこで、彼は立って出かけた。すると、ちょうど、エチオピヤ人の女王カンダケの高官で、女王の財宝全部を管理していた宦官であるエチオピヤ人が、礼拝のためエルサレムに上り、 |
| 28 He was returning and sitting in his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah. | 28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. | 8:28 その帰途についていたところであった。彼は自分の馬車に乗って、預言者イザヤの書を読んでいた。 |
| 29 The Spirit said to Philip, "Go near, and join yourself to this chariot." | 29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. | 8:29 御霊がピリポに「進み寄って、あの馬車に並んで行きなさい」と言った。 |
| 30 Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, "Do you understand what you are reading?" | 30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? | 8:30 そこでピリポが駆けて行くと、預言者イザヤの書を読んでいるその人の声が聞えたので、「あなたは、読んでいることが、おわかりですか」と尋ねた。 |
| 31 He said, "How can I, unless someone explains it to me?" He begged Philip to come up and sit with him. | 31 And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. | 8:31 彼は「だれかが、手びきをしてくれなければ、どうしてわかりましょう」と答えた。そして、馬車に乗って一緒にすわるようにと、ピリポにすすめた。 |
| 32 Now the passage of the Scripture which he was reading was this, "He was led as a sheep to the slaughter. As a lamb before his shearer is silent, so he doesn't open his mouth. | 32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: | 8:32 彼が読んでいた聖書の箇所は、これであった、「彼は、ほふり場に引かれて行く羊のように、また、黙々として、毛を刈る者の前に立つ小羊のように、口を開かない。 |
| 33 In his humiliation, his judgment was taken away. Who will declare His generation? For his life is taken from the earth." | 33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. | 8:33 彼は、いやしめられて、そのさばきも行われなかった。だれが、彼の子孫のことを語ることができようか、彼の命が地上から取り去られているからには」。 |
| 34 The eunuch answered Philip, "Who is the prophet talking about? About himself, or about someone else?" | 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? | 8:34 宦官はピリポにむかって言った、「お尋ねしますが、ここで預言者はだれのことを言っているのですか。自分のことですか、それとも、だれかほかの人のことですか」。 |
| 35 Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this Scripture, preached to him Jesus. | 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. | 8:35 そこでピリポは口を開き、この聖句から説き起して、イエスのことを宣べ伝えた。 |
| 36 As they went on the way, they came to some water, and the eunuch said, "Behold, here is water. What is keeping me from being baptized?" | 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? | 8:36 道を進んで行くうちに、水のある所にきたので、宦官が言った、「ここに水があります。わたしがバプテスマを受けるのに、なんのさしつかえがありますか」。〔 |
| 37 | 37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. | 8:37 これに対して、ピリポは、「あなたがまごころから信じるなら、受けてさしつかえはありません」と言った。すると、彼は「わたしは、イエス・キリストを神の子と信じます」と答えた。〕 |
| 38 He commanded the chariot to stand still, and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. | 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. | 8:38 そこで車をとめさせ、ピリポと宦官と、ふたりとも、水の中に降りて行き、ピリポが宦官にバプテスマを授けた。 |
| 39 When they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught Philip away, and the eunuch didn't see him any more, for he went on his way rejoicing. | 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. | 8:39 ふたりが水から上がると、主の霊がピリポをさらって行ったので、宦官はもう彼を見ることができなかった。宦官はよろこびながら旅をつづけた。 |
| 40 But Philip was found at Azotus. Passing through, he preached the Good News to all the cities, until he came to Caesarea. | 40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea. | 8:40 その後、ピリポはアゾトに姿をあらわして、町々をめぐり歩き、いたるところで福音を宣べ伝えて、ついにカイザリヤに着いた。 |
Chapter 9 |
第9章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 | ||
| 1 But Saul, still breathing threats and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest, | 1 And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, | 9:1 さてサウロは、なおも主の弟子たちに対する脅迫、殺害の息をはずませながら、大祭司のところに行って、 |
| 2 and asked for letters from him to the synagogues of Damascus, that if he found any who were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. | 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. | 9:2 ダマスコの諸会堂あての添書を求めた。それは、この道の者を見つけ次第、男女の別なく縛りあげて、エルサレムにひっぱって来るためであった。 |
| 3 As he traveled, it happened that he got close to Damascus, and suddenly a light from the sky shone around him. | 3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: | 9:3 ところが、道を急いでダマスコの近くにきたとき、突然、天から光がさして、彼をめぐり照した。 |
| 4 He fell on the earth, and heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?" | 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? | 9:4 彼は地に倒れたが、その時「サウロ、サウロ、なぜわたしを迫害するのか」と呼びかける声を聞いた。 |
| 5 He said, "Who are you, Lord?" The Lord said, "I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting. | 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. | 9:5 そこで彼は「主よ、あなたは、どなたですか」と尋ねた。すると答があった、「わたしは、あなたが迫害しているイエスである。 |
| 6 But rise up, and enter into the city, and you will be told what you must do." | 6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. | 9:6 さあ立って、町にはいって行きなさい。そうすれば、そこであなたのなすべき事が告げられるであろう」。 |
| 7 The men who traveled with him stood speechless, hearing the sound, but seeing no one. | 7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. | 9:7 サウロの同行者たちは物も言えずに立っていて、声だけは聞えたが、だれも見えなかった。 |
| 8 Saul arose from the ground, and when his eyes were opened, he saw no one. They led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. | 8 And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. | 9:8 サウロは地から起き上がって目を開いてみたが、何も見えなかった。そこで人々は、彼の手を引いてダマスコへ連れて行った。 |
| 9 He was without sight for three days, and neither ate nor drank. | 9 And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. | 9:9 彼は三日間、目が見えず、また食べることも飲むこともしなかった。 |
| 10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus named Ananias. The Lord said to him in a vision, "Ananias!" He said, "Behold, it's me, Lord." | 10 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. | 9:10 さて、ダマスコにアナニヤというひとりの弟子がいた。この人に主が幻の中に現れて、「アナニヤよ」とお呼びになった。彼は「主よ、わたしでございます」と答えた。 |
| 11 The Lord said to him, "Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judah for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus. For behold, he is praying, | 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, | 9:11 そこで主が彼に言われた、「立って、『真すぐ』という名の路地に行き、ユダの家でサウロというタルソ人を尋ねなさい。彼はいま祈っている。 |
| 12 and in a vision he has seen a man named Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on him, that he might receive his sight." | 12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. | 9:12 彼はアナニヤという人がはいってきて、手を自分の上において再び見えるようにしてくれるのを、幻で見たのである」。 |
| 13 But Ananias answered, "Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much evil he did to your saints at Jerusalem. | 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: | 9:13 アナニヤは答えた、「主よ、あの人がエルサレムで、どんなにひどい事をあなたの聖徒たちにしたかについては、多くの人たちから聞いています。 |
| 14 Here he has authority from the chief priests to bind all who call on your name." | 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. | 9:14 そして彼はここでも、御名をとなえる者たちをみな捕縛する権を、祭司長たちから得てきているのです」。 |
| 15 But the Lord said to him, "Go your way, for he is my chosen vessel to bear my name before the nations and kings, and the children of Israel. | 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: | 9:15 しかし、主は仰せになった、「さあ、行きなさい。あの人は、異邦人たち、王たち、またイスラエルの子らにも、わたしの名を伝える器として、わたしが選んだ者である。 |
| 16 For I will show him how many things he must suffer for my name's sake." | 16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. | 9:16 わたしの名のために彼がどんなに苦しまなければならないかを、彼に知らせよう」。 |
| 17 Ananias departed, and entered into the house. Laying his hands on him, he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord, who appeared to you on the road by which you came, has sent me, that you may receive your sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit." | 17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. | 9:17 そこでアナニヤは、出かけて行ってその家にはいり、手をサウロの上において言った、「兄弟サウロよ、あなたが来る途中で現れた主イエスは、あなたが再び見えるようになるため、そして聖霊に満たされるために、わたしをここにおつかわしになったのです」。 |
| 18 Immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he received his sight. He arose and was baptized. | 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. | 9:18 するとたちどころに、サウロの目から、うろこのようなものが落ちて、元どおり見えるようになった。そこで彼は立ってバプテスマを受け、 |
| 19 He took food and was strengthened. Saul stayed several days with the disciples who were at Damascus. | 19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. | 9:19 また食事をとって元気を取りもどした。サウロは、ダマスコにいる弟子たちと共に数日間を過ごしてから、 |
| 20 Immediately in the synagogues he proclaimed the Christ, that he is the Son of God. | 20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. | 9:20 ただちに諸会堂でイエスのことを宣べ伝え、このイエスこそ神の子であると説きはじめた。 |
| 21 All who heard him were amazed, and said, "Isn't this he who in Jerusalem made havoc of those who called on this name? And he had come here intending to bring them bound before the chief priests!" | 21 But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests? | 9:21 これを聞いた人たちはみな非常に驚いて言った、「あれは、エルサレムでこの名をとなえる者たちを苦しめた男ではないか。その上ここにやってきたのも、彼らを縛りあげて、祭司長たちのところへひっぱって行くためではなかったか」。 |
| 22 But Saul increased more in strength, and confounded the Jews who lived at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ. | 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. | 9:22 しかし、サウロはますます力が加わり、このイエスがキリストであることを論証して、ダマスコに住むユダヤ人たちを言い伏せた。 |
| 23 When many days were fulfilled, the Jews conspired together to kill him, | 23 And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him: | 9:23 相当の日数がたったころ、ユダヤ人たちはサウロを殺す相談をした。 |
| 24 but their plot became known to Saul. They watched the gates both day and night that they might kill him, | 24 But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him. | 9:24 ところが、その陰謀が彼の知るところとなった。彼らはサウロを殺そうとして、夜昼、町の門を見守っていたのである。 |
| 25 but his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket. | 25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket. | 9:25 そこで彼の弟子たちが、夜の間に彼をかごに乗せて、町の城壁づたいにつりおろした。 |
| 26 When Saul had come to Jerusalem, he tried to join himself to the disciples; but they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. | 26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. | 9:26 サウロはエルサレムに着いて、弟子たちの仲間に加わろうと努めたが、みんなの者は彼を弟子だとは信じないで、恐れていた。 |
| 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared to them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus. | 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. | 9:27 ところが、バルナバは彼の世話をして使徒たちのところへ連れて行き、途中で主が彼に現れて語りかけたことや、彼がダマスコでイエスの名で大胆に宣べ伝えた次第を、彼らに説明して聞かせた。 |
| 28 He was with them entering into Jerusalem, | 28 And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. | 9:28 それ以来、彼は使徒たちの仲間に加わり、エルサレムに出入りし、主の名によって大胆に語り、 |
| 29 preaching boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus. He spoke and disputed against the Hellenists, but they were seeking to kill him. | 29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him. | 9:29 ギリシヤ語を使うユダヤ人たちとしばしば語り合い、また論じ合った。しかし、彼らは彼を殺そうとねらっていた。 |
| 30 When the brothers knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him off to Tarsus. | 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. | 9:30 兄弟たちはそれと知って、彼をカイザリヤに連れてくだり、タルソへ送り出した。 |
| 31 So the assemblies throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, and were built up. They were multiplied, walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit. | 31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. | 9:31 こうして教会は、ユダヤ、ガリラヤ、サマリヤ全地方にわたって平安を保ち、基礎がかたまり、主をおそれ聖霊にはげまされて歩み、次第に信徒の数を増して行った。 |
| 32 It happened, as Peter went throughout all those parts, he came down also to the saints who lived at Lydda. | 32 And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. | 9:32 ペテロは方々をめぐり歩いたが、ルダに住む聖徒たちのところへも下って行った。 |
| 33 There he found a certain man named Aeneas, who had been bedridden for eight years, because he was paralyzed. | 33 And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. | 9:33 そして、そこで、八年間も床についているアイネヤという人に会った。この人は中風であった。 |
| 34 Peter said to him, "Aeneas, Jesus Christ heals you. Get up and make your bed!" Immediately he arose. | 34 And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. | 9:34 ペテロが彼に言った、「アイネヤよ、イエス・キリストがあなたをいやして下さるのだ。起きなさい。そして床を取りあげなさい」。すると、彼はただちに起きあがった。 |
| 35 All who lived at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord. | 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord. | 9:35 ルダとサロンに住む人たちは、みなそれを見て、主に帰依した。 |
| 36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which when translated, means Dorcas. This woman was full of good works and acts of mercy which she did. | 36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. | 9:36 ヨッパにタビタ（これを訳すと、ドルカス、すなわち、かもしか）という女弟子がいた。数々のよい働きや施しをしていた婦人であった。 |
| 37 It happened in those days that she fell sick, and died. When they had washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber. | 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. | 9:37 ところが、そのころ病気になって死んだので、人々はそのからだを洗って、屋上の間に安置した。 |
| 38 As Lydda was near Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men to him, imploring him not to delay in coming to them. | 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them. | 9:38 ルダはヨッパに近かったので、弟子たちはペテロがルダにきていると聞き、ふたりの者を彼のもとにやって、「どうぞ、早くこちらにおいで下さい」と頼んだ。 |
| 39 Peter got up and went with them. When he had come, they brought him into the upper chamber. All the widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas had made while she was with them. | 39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. | 9:39 そこでペテロは立って、ふたりの者に連れられてきた。彼が着くとすぐ、屋上の間に案内された。すると、やもめたちがみんな彼のそばに寄ってきて、ドルカスが生前つくった下着や上着の数々を、泣きながら見せるのであった。 |
| 40 Peter put them all out, and kneeled down and prayed. Turning to the body, he said, "Tabitha, get up!" She opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, she sat up. | 40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. | 9:40 ペテロはみんなの者を外に出し、ひざまずいて祈った。それから死体の方に向いて、「タビタよ、起きなさい」と言った。すると彼女は目をあけ、ペテロを見て起きなおった。 |
| 41 He gave her his hand, and raised her up. Calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive. | 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive. | 9:41 ペテロは彼女に手をかして立たせた。それから、聖徒たちや、やもめたちを呼び入れて、彼女が生きかえっているのを見せた。 |
| 42 And it became known throughout all Joppa, and many believed in the Lord. | 42 And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord. | 9:42 このことがヨッパ中に知れわたり、多くの人々が主を信じた。 |
| 43 It happened, that he stayed many days in Joppa with one Simon, a tanner. | 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. | 9:43 ペテロは、皮なめしシモンという人の家に泊まり、しばらくの間ヨッパに滞在した。 |
Chapter 10 |
第10章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 | ||
| 1 Now there was a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of what was called the Italian Regiment, | 1 There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, | 10:1 さて、カイザリヤにコルネリオという名の人がいた。イタリヤ隊と呼ばれた部隊の百卒長で、 |
| 2 a devout man, and one who feared God with all his house, who gave gifts for the needy generously to the people, and always prayed to God. | 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. | 10:2 信心深く、家族一同と共に神を敬い、民に数々の施しをなし、絶えず神に祈をしていた。 |
| 3 At aboutthe ninth hour of the day , he clearly saw in a vision an angel of God coming to him, and saying to him, "Cornelius!" | 3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. | 10:3 ある日の午後三時ごろ、神の使が彼のところにきて、「コルネリオよ」と呼ぶのを、幻ではっきり見た。 |
| 4 He, fastening his eyes on him, and being frightened, said, "What is it, Lord?" He said to him, "Your prayers and your gifts to the needy have gone up for a memorial before God. | 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. | 10:4 彼は御使を見つめていたが、恐ろしくなって、「主よ、なんでございますか」と言った。すると御使が言った、「あなたの祈や施しは神のみ前にとどいて、おぼえられている。 |
| 5 Now send men to Joppa, and get Simon, who is surnamed Peter. | 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: | 10:5 ついては今、ヨッパに人をやって、ペテロと呼ばれるシモンという人を招きなさい。 |
| 6 He lodges with one Simon, a tanner, whose house is by the seaside. " | 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. | 10:6 この人は、海べに家をもつ皮なめしシモンという者の客となっている」。 |
| 7 When the angel who spoke to him had departed, Cornelius called two of his household servants and a devout soldier of those who waited on him continually. | 7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; | 10:7 このお告げをした御使が立ち去ったのち、コルネリオは、僕ふたりと、部下の中で信心深い兵卒ひとりとを呼び、 |
| 8 Having explained everything to them, he sent them to Joppa. | 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. | 10:8 いっさいの事を説明して聞かせ、ヨッパへ送り出した。 |
| 9 Now on the next day as they were on their journey, and got close to the city, Peter went up on the housetop to pray at about noon. | 9 On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: | 10:9 翌日、この三人が旅をつづけて町の近くにきたころ、ペテロは祈をするため屋上にのぼった。時は昼の十二時ごろであった。 |
| 10 He became hungry and desired to eat, but while they were preparing, he fell into a trance. | 10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, | 10:10 彼は空腹をおぼえて、何か食べたいと思った。そして、人々が食事の用意をしている間に、夢心地になった。 |
| 11 He saw heaven opened and a certain container descending to him, like a great sheet let down by four corners on the earth, | 11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: | 10:11 すると、天が開け、大きな布のような入れ物が、四すみをつるされて、地上に降りて来るのを見た。 |
| 12 in which were all kinds of four-footed animals of the earth, wild animals, reptiles, and birds of the sky. | 12 Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. | 10:12 その中には、地上の四つ足や這うもの、また空の鳥など、各種の生きものがはいっていた。 |
| 13 A voice came to him, "Rise, Peter, kill and eat!" | 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. | 10:13 そして声が彼に聞えてきた、「ペテロよ。立って、それらをほふって食べなさい」。 |
| 14 But Peter said, "Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean." | 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. | 10:14 ペテロは言った、「主よ、それはできません。わたしは今までに、清くないもの、汚れたものは、何一つ食べたことがありません」。 |
| 15 A voice came to him again the second time, "What God has cleansed, you must not call unclean." | 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. | 10:15 すると、声が二度目にかかってきた、「神がきよめたものを、清くないなどと言ってはならない」。 |
| 16 This was done three times, and immediately the vessel was received up into heaven. | 16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven. | 10:16 こんなことが三度もあってから、その入れ物はすぐ天に引き上げられた。 |
| 17 Now while Peter was very perplexed in himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men who were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood before the gate, | 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, | 10:17 ペテロが、いま見た幻はなんの事だろうかと、ひとり思案にくれていると、ちょうどその時、コルネリオから送られた人たちが、シモンの家を尋ね当てて、その門口に立っていた。 |
| 18 and called and asked whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, was lodging there. | 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. | 10:18 そして声をかけて、「ペテロと呼ばれるシモンというかたが、こちらにお泊まりではございませんか」と尋ねた。 |
| 19 While Peter was pondering the vision, the Spirit said to him, "Behold,three men seek you. | 19 While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. | 10:19 ペテロはなおも幻について、思いめぐらしていると、御霊が言った、「ごらんなさい、三人の人たちが、あなたを尋ねてきている。 |
| 20 But arise, get down, and go with them, doubting nothing; for I have sent them." | 20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. | 10:20 さあ、立って下に降り、ためらわないで、彼らと一緒に出かけるがよい。わたしが彼らをよこしたのである」。 |
| 21 Peter went down to the men, and said, "Behold, I am he whom you seek. Why have you come?" | 21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come? | 10:21 そこでペテロは、その人たちのところに降りて行って言った、「わたしがお尋ねのペテロです。どんなご用でおいでになったのですか」。 |
| 22 They said, "Cornelius, a centurion, a righteous man and one who fears God, and well spoken of by all the nation of the Jews, was directed by a holy angel to invite you to his house, and to listen to what you say." | 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. | 10:22 彼らは答えた、「正しい人で、神を敬い、ユダヤの全国民に好感を持たれている百卒長コルネリオが、あなたを家に招いてお話を伺うようにとのお告げを、聖なる御使から受けましたので、参りました」。 |
| 23 So he called them in and lodged them. On the next day Peter arose and went out with them, and some of the brothers from Joppa accompanied him. | 23 Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. | 10:23 そこで、ペテロは、彼らを迎えて泊まらせた。翌日、ペテロは立って、彼らと連れだって出発した。ヨッパの兄弟たち数人も一緒に行った。 |
| 24 On the next day they entered into Caesarea. Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his relatives and his near friends. | 24 And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends. | 10:24 その次の日に、一行はカイザリヤに着いた。コルネリオは親族や親しい友人たちを呼び集めて、待っていた。 |
| 25 When it happened that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, fell down at his feet, and worshiped him. | 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. | 10:25 ペテロがいよいよ到着すると、コルネリオは出迎えて、彼の足もとにひれ伏して拝した。 |
| 26 But Peter raised him up, saying, "Stand up! I myself am also a man." | 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. | 10:26 するとペテロは、彼を引き起して言った、「お立ちなさい。わたしも同じ人間です」。 |
| 27 As he talked with him, he went in and found many gathered together. | 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. | 10:27 それから共に話しながら、へやにはいって行くと、そこには、すでに大ぜいの人が集まっていた。 |
| 28 He said to them, "You yourselves know how it is an unlawful thing for a man who is a Jew to join himself or come to one of another nation, but God has shown me that I shouldn't call any man unholy or unclean. | 28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. | 10:28 ペテロは彼らに言った、「あなたがたが知っているとおり、ユダヤ人が他国の人と交際したり、出入りしたりすることは、禁じられています。ところが、神は、どんな人間をも清くないとか、汚れているとか言ってはならないと、わたしにお示しになりました。 |
| 29 Therefore also I came without complaint when I was sent for. I ask therefore, why did you send for me?" | 29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? | 10:29 お招きにあずかった時、少しもためらわずに参ったのは、そのためなのです。そこで伺いますが、どういうわけで、わたしを招いてくださったのですか」。 |
| 30 Cornelius said, "Four days ago, I was fasting until this hour, and atthe ninth hour, I prayed in my house, and behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, | 30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, | 10:30 これに対してコルネリオが答えた、「四日前、ちょうどこの時刻に、わたしが自宅で午後三時の祈をしていますと、突然、輝いた衣を着た人が、前に立って申しました、 |
| 31 and said, 'Cornelius, your prayer is heard, and your gifts to the needy are remembered in the sight of God. | 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. | 10:31 『コルネリオよ、あなたの祈は聞きいれられ、あなたの施しは神のみ前におぼえられている。 |
| 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and summon Simon, who is surnamed Peter. He lodges in the house of Simon a tanner, by the seaside. When he comes, he will speak to you.' | 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. | 10:32 そこでヨッパに人を送ってペテロと呼ばれるシモンを招きなさい。その人は皮なめしシモンの海沿いの家に泊まっている』。 |
| 33 Therefore I sent to you at once, and it was good of you to come. Now therefore we are all here present in the sight of God to hear all things that have been commanded you by God." | 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. | 10:33 それで、早速あなたをお呼びしたのです。ようこそおいで下さいました。今わたしたちは、主があなたにお告げになったことを残らず伺おうとして、みな神のみ前にまかり出ているのです」。 |
| 34 Peter opened his mouth and said, "Truly I perceive that God doesn't show favoritism; | 34 Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: | 10:34 そこでペテロは口を開いて言った、「神は人をかたよりみないかたで、 |
| 35 but in every nation he who fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him. | 35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. | 10:35 神を敬い義を行う者はどの国民でも受けいれて下さることが、ほんとうによくわかってきました。 |
| 36 The word which he sent to the children of Israel, preaching good news of peace by Jesus Christ—he is Lord of all— | 36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) | 10:36 あなたがたは、神がすべての者の主なるイエス・キリストによって平和の福音を宣べ伝えて、イスラエルの子らにお送り下さった御言をご存じでしょう。 |
| 37 you yourselvesknow what happened, which was proclaimed throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; | 37 That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; | 10:37 それは、ヨハネがバプテスマを説いた後、ガリラヤから始まってユダヤ全土にひろまった福音を述べたものです。 |
| 38 even Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power, who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil, for God was with him. | 38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. | 10:38 神はナザレのイエスに聖霊と力とを注がれました。このイエスは、神が共におられるので、よい働きをしながら、また悪魔に押えつけられている人々をことごとくいやしながら、巡回されました。 |
| 39 We are witnesses of everything he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom theyalso killed, hanging him on a tree. | 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: | 10:39 わたしたちは、イエスがこうしてユダヤ人の地やエルサレムでなさったすべてのことの証人であります。人々はこのイエスを木にかけて殺したのです。 |
| 40 God raised him up the third day, and gave him to be revealed, | 40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; | 10:40 しかし神はイエスを三日目によみがえらせ、 |
| 41 not to all the people, but to witnesses who were chosen before by God, to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. | 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. | 10:41 全部の人々にではなかったが、わたしたち証人としてあらかじめ選ばれた者たちに現れるようにして下さいました。わたしたちは、イエスが死人の中から復活された後、共に飲食しました。 |
| 42 He commanded us to preach to the people and to testify that this is he who is appointed by God as the Judge of the living and the dead. | 42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. | 10:42 それから、イエスご自身が生者と死者との審判者として神に定められたかたであることを、人々に宣べ伝え、またあかしするようにと、神はわたしたちにお命じになったのです。 |
| 43 All the prophets testify about him, that through his name everyone who believes in him will receive remission of sins." | 43 To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. | 10:43 預言者たちもみな、イエスを信じる者はことごとく、その名によって罪のゆるしが受けられると、あかしをしています」。 |
| 44 While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all those who heard the word. | 44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. | 10:44 ペテロがこれらの言葉をまだ語り終えないうちに、それを聞いていたみんなの人たちに、聖霊がくだった。 |
| 45 They of the circumcision who believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, because the gift of the Holy Spirit was also poured out on the Gentiles. | 45 And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. | 10:45 割礼を受けている信者で、ペテロについてきた人たちは、異邦人たちにも聖霊の賜物が注がれたのを見て、驚いた。 |
| 46 For they heard them speaking in other languages and magnifying God. Then Peter answered, | 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, | 10:46 それは、彼らが異言を語って神をさんびしているのを聞いたからである。そこで、ペテロが言い出した、 |
| 47 "Can any man forbid the water, that these who have received the Holy Spirit as well as we should not be baptized?" | 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? | 10:47 「この人たちがわたしたちと同じように聖霊を受けたからには、彼らに水でバプテスマを授けるのを、だれがこばみ得ようか」。 |
| 48 He commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then they asked him to stay some days. | 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. | 10:48 こう言って、ペテロはその人々に命じて、イエス・キリストの名によってバプテスマを受けさせた。それから、彼らはペテロに願って、なお数日のあいだ滞在してもらった。 |
Chapter 11 |
第11章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 | ||
| 1 Now the apostles and the brothers who were in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. | 1 And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. | 11:1 さて、異邦人たちも神の言を受けいれたということが、使徒たちやユダヤにいる兄弟たちに聞えてきた。 |
| 2 When Peter had come up to Jerusalem, those who were of the circumcision contended with him, | 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, | 11:2 そこでペテロがエルサレムに上ったとき、割礼を重んじる者たちが彼をとがめて言った、 |
| 3 saying, "You went in to uncircumcised men, and ate with them!" | 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. | 11:3 「あなたは、割礼のない人たちのところに行って、食事を共にしたということだが」。 |
| 4 But Peter began, and explained to them in order, saying, | 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying, | 11:4 そこでペテロは口を開いて、順序正しく説明して言った、 |
| 5 "I was in the city of Joppa praying, and in a trance I saw a vision: a certain container descending, like it was a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners. It came as far as me. | 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me: | 11:5 「わたしがヨッパの町で祈っていると、夢心地になって幻を見た。大きな布のような入れ物が、四すみをつるされて、天から降りてきて、わたしのところにとどいた。 |
| 6 When I had looked intently at it, I considered, and saw the four-footed animals of the earth, wild animals, creeping things, and birds of the sky. | 6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. | 11:6 注意して見つめていると、地上の四つ足、野の獣、這うもの、空の鳥などが、はいっていた。 |
| 7 I also heard a voice saying to me, 'Rise, Peter, kill and eat!' | 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. | 11:7 それから声がして、『ペテロよ、立って、それらをほふって食べなさい』と、わたしに言うのが聞えた。 |
| 8 But I said, 'Not so, Lord, for nothing unholy or unclean has ever entered into my mouth.' | 8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. | 11:8 わたしは言った、『主よ、それはできません。わたしは今までに、清くないものや汚れたものを口に入れたことが一度もございません』。 |
| 9 But a voice answered me the second time out of heaven, 'What God has cleansed, don't you call unclean.' | 9 But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. | 11:9 すると、二度目に天から声がかかってきた、『神がきよめたものを、清くないなどと言ってはならない』。 |
| 10 This was done three times, and all were drawn up again into heaven. | 10 And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven. | 11:10 こんなことが三度もあってから、全部のものがまた天に引き上げられてしまった。 |
| 11 Behold, immediately three men stood before the house where I was, having been sent from Caesarea to me. | 11 And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me. | 11:11 ちょうどその時、カイザリヤからつかわされてきた三人の人が、わたしたちの泊まっていた家に着いた。 |
| 12 The Spirit told me to go with them, without discriminating. These six brothers also accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house. | 12 And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house: | 11:12 御霊がわたしに、ためらわずに彼らと共に行けと言ったので、ここにいる六人の兄弟たちも、わたしと一緒に出かけて行き、一同がその人の家にはいった。 |
| 13 He told us how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and saying to him, 'Send to Joppa, and get Simon, whose surname is Peter, | 13 And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; | 11:13 すると彼はわたしたちに、御使が彼の家に現れて、『ヨッパに人をやって、ペテロと呼ばれるシモンを招きなさい。 |
| 14 who will speak to you words by which you will be saved, you and all your house.' | 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. | 11:14 この人は、あなたとあなたの全家族とが救われる言葉を語って下さるであろう』と告げた次第を、話してくれた。 |
| 15 As I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even as on us at the beginning. | 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. | 11:15 そこでわたしが語り出したところ、聖霊が、ちょうど最初わたしたちの上にくだったと同じように、彼らの上にくだった。 |
| 16 I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, 'John indeed baptized in water, but you will be baptized in the Holy Spirit.' | 16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. | 11:16 その時わたしは、主が『ヨハネは水でバプテスマを授けたが、あなたがたは聖霊によってバプテスマを受けるであろう』と仰せになった言葉を思い出した。 |
| 17 If then God gave to them the same gift as us, when we believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand God?" | 17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? | 11:17 このように、わたしたちが主イエス・キリストを信じた時に下さったのと同じ賜物を、神が彼らにもお与えになったとすれば、わたしのような者が、どうして神を妨げることができようか」。 |
| 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, "Then God has also granted to the Gentiles repentance to life!" | 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. | 11:18 人々はこれを聞いて黙ってしまった。それから神をさんびして、「それでは神は、異邦人にも命にいたる悔改めをお与えになったのだ」と言った。 |
| 19 They therefore who were scattered abroad by the oppression that arose about Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to no one except to Jews only. | 19 Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. | 11:19 さて、ステパノのことで起った迫害のために散らされた人々は、ピニケ、クプロ、アンテオケまでも進んで行ったが、ユダヤ人以外の者には、だれにも御言を語っていなかった。 |
| 20 But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they had come to Antioch, spoke to theHellenists, preaching the Lord Jesus. | 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. | 11:20 ところが、その中に数人のクプロ人とクレネ人がいて、アンテオケに行ってからギリシヤ人にも呼びかけ、主イエスを宣べ伝えていた。 |
| 21 The hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number believed and turned to the Lord. | 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. | 11:21 そして、主のみ手が彼らと共にあったため、信じて主に帰依するものの数が多かった。 |
| 22 The report concerning them came to the ears of the assembly which was in Jerusalem. They sent out Barnabas to go as far as Antioch, | 22 Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. | 11:22 このうわさがエルサレムにある教会に伝わってきたので、教会はバルナバをアンテオケにつかわした。 |
| 23 who, when he had come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad. He exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they should remain near to the Lord. | 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. | 11:23 彼は、そこに着いて、神のめぐみを見てよろこび、主に対する信仰を揺るがない心で持ちつづけるようにと、みんなの者を励ました。 |
| 24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith, and many people were added to the Lord. | 24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. | 11:24 彼は聖霊と信仰とに満ちた立派な人であったからである。こうして主に加わる人々が、大ぜいになった。 |
| 25 Barnabas went out to Tarsus to look for Saul. | 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul: | 11:25 そこでバルナバはサウロを捜しにタルソへ出かけて行き、 |
| 26 When he had found him, he brought him to Antioch. It happened, that for a whole year they were gathered together with the assembly, and taught many people. The disciples were first called Christians in Antioch. | 26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. | 11:26 彼を見つけたうえ、アンテオケに連れて帰った。ふたりは、まる一年、ともどもに教会で集まりをし、大ぜいの人々を教えた。このアンテオケで初めて、弟子たちがクリスチャンと呼ばれるようになった。 |
| 27 Now in these days, prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch. | 27 And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. | 11:27 そのころ、預言者たちがエルサレムからアンテオケにくだってきた。 |
| 28 One of them named Agabus stood up, and indicated by the Spirit that there should be a great famine all over the world, which also happened in the days of Claudius. | 28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. | 11:28 その中のひとりであるアガボという者が立って、世界中に大ききんが起るだろうと、御霊によって預言したところ、果してそれがクラウデオ帝の時に起った。 |
| 29 As any of the disciples had plenty, each determined to send relief to the brothers who lived in Judea; | 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea: | 11:29 そこで弟子たちは、それぞれの力に応じて、ユダヤに住んでいる兄弟たちに援助を送ることに決めた。 |
| 30 which they also did, sending it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. | 30 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. | 11:30 そして、それをバルナバとサウロとの手に託して、長老たちに送りとどけた。 |
Chapter 12 |
第12章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 | ||
| 1 Now about that time, King Herod stretched out his hands to oppress some of the assembly. | 1 Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. | 12:1 そのころ、ヘロデ王は教会のある者たちに圧迫の手をのばし、 |
| 2 He killed James, the brother of John, with the sword. | 2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. | 12:2 ヨハネの兄弟ヤコブをつるぎで切り殺した。 |
| 3 When he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. This was during the days of unleavened bread. | 3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.) | 12:3 そして、それがユダヤ人たちの意にかなったのを見て、さらにペテロをも捕えにかかった。それは除酵祭の時のことであった。 |
| 4 When he had arrested him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four squads of four soldiers each to guard him, intending to bring him out to the people after the Passover. | 4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. | 12:4 ヘロデはペテロを捕えて獄に投じ、四人一組の兵卒四組に引き渡して、見張りをさせておいた。過越の祭のあとで、彼を民衆の前に引き出すつもりであったのである。 |
| 5 Peter therefore was kept in the prison, but constant prayer was made by the assembly to God for him. | 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. | 12:5 こうして、ペテロは獄に入れられていた。教会では、彼のために熱心な祈が神にささげられた。 |
| 6 The same night when Herod was about to bring him out, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains. Guards in front of the door kept the prison. | 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. | 12:6 ヘロデが彼を引き出そうとしていたその夜、ペテロは二重の鎖につながれ、ふたりの兵卒の間に置かれて眠っていた。番兵たちは戸口で獄を見張っていた。 |
| 7 And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shone in the cell. He struck Peter on the side, and woke him up, saying, "Stand up quickly!" His chains fell off from his hands. | 7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. | 12:7 すると、突然、主の使がそばに立ち、光が獄内を照した。そして御使はペテロのわき腹をつついて起し、「早く起きあがりなさい」と言った。すると鎖が彼の両手から、はずれ落ちた。 |
| 8 The angel said to him, "Get dressed and put on your sandals." He did so. He said to him, "Put on your cloak, and follow me." | 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. | 12:8 御使が「帯をしめ、くつをはきなさい」と言ったので、彼はそのとおりにした。それから「上着を着て、ついてきなさい」と言われたので、 |
| 9 And he went out and followed him. He didn't know that what was being done by the angel was real, but thought he saw a vision. | 9 And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. | 12:9 ペテロはついて出て行った。彼には御使のしわざが現実のこととは考えられず、ただ幻を見ているように思われた。 |
| 10 When they were past the first and the second guard, they came to the iron gate that leads into the city, which opened to them by itself. They went out, and went down one street, and immediately the angel departed from him. | 10 When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him. | 12:10 彼らは第一、第二の衛所を通りすぎて、町に抜ける鉄門のところに来ると、それがひとりでに開いたので、そこを出て一つの通路に進んだとたんに、御使は彼を離れ去った。 |
| 11 When Peter had come to himself, he said, "Now I truly know that the Lord has sent out his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from everything the Jewish people were expecting." | 11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. | 12:11 その時ペテロはわれにかえって言った、「今はじめて、ほんとうのことがわかった。主が御使をつかわして、ヘロデの手から、またユダヤ人たちの待ちもうけていたあらゆる災から、わたしを救い出して下さったのだ」。 |
| 12 Thinking about that, he came to the house of Mary, the mother of John whose surname was Mark, where many were gathered together and were praying. | 12 And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying. | 12:12 ペテロはこうとわかってから、マルコと呼ばれているヨハネの母マリヤの家に行った。その家には大ぜいの人が集まって祈っていた。 |
| 13 When Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a maid named Rhoda came to answer. | 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda. | 12:13 彼が門の戸をたたいたところ、ロダという女中が取次ぎに出てきたが、 |
| 14 When she recognized Peter's voice, she didn't open the gate for joy, but ran in, and reported that Peter was standing in front of the gate. | 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate. | 12:14 ペテロの声だとわかると、喜びのあまり、門をあけもしないで家に駆け込み、ペテロが門口に立っていると報告した。 |
| 15 They said to her, "You are crazy!" But she insisted that it was so. They said, "It is his angel." | 15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. | 12:15 人々は「あなたは気が狂っている」と言ったが、彼女は自分の言うことに間違いはないと、言い張った。そこで彼らは「それでは、ペテロの御使だろう」と言った。 |
| 16 But Peter continued knocking. When they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed. | 16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. | 12:16 しかし、ペテロが門をたたきつづけるので、彼らがあけると、そこにペテロがいたのを見て驚いた。 |
| 17 But he, beckoning to them with his hand to be silent, declared to them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. He said, "Tell these things to James, and to the brothers." Then he departed, and went to another place. | 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. | 12:17 ペテロは手を振って彼らを静め、主が獄から彼を連れ出して下さった次第を説明し、「このことを、ヤコブやほかの兄弟たちに伝えて下さい」と言い残して、どこかほかの所へ出て行った。 |
| 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers about what had become of Peter. | 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. | 12:18 夜が明けると、兵卒たちの間に、ペテロはいったいどうなったのだろうと、大へんな騒ぎが起った。 |
| 19 When Herod had sought for him, and didn't find him, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be put to death. He went down from Judea to Caesarea, and stayed there. | 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode. | 12:19 ヘロデはペテロを捜しても見つからないので、番兵たちを取り調べたうえ、彼らを死刑に処するように命じ、そして、ユダヤからカイザリヤにくだって行って、そこに滞在した。 |
| 20 Now Herod was very angry with the people of Tyre and Sidon. They came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus, the king's personal aide, their friend, they asked for peace, because their country depended on the king's country for food. | 20 And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's country. | 12:20 さて、ツロとシドンとの人々は、ヘロデの怒りに触れていたので、一同うちそろって王をおとずれ、王の侍従官ブラストに取りいって、和解かたを依頼した。彼らの地方が、王の国から食糧を得ていたからである。 |
| 21 On an appointed day, Herod dressed himself in royal clothing, sat on the throne, and gave a speech to them. | 21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. | 12:21 定められた日に、ヘロデは王服をまとって王座にすわり、彼らにむかって演説をした。 |
| 22 The people shouted, "The voice of a god, and not of a man!" | 22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. | 12:22 集まった人々は、「これは神の声だ、人間の声ではない」と叫びつづけた。 |
| 23 Immediately an angel of the Lord struck him, because he didn't give God the glory, and he was eaten by worms and died. | 23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. | 12:23 するとたちまち、主の使が彼を打った。神に栄光を帰することをしなかったからである。彼は虫にかまれて息が絶えてしまった。 |
| 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. | 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. | 12:24 こうして、主の言はますます盛んにひろまって行った。 |
| 25 Barnabas and Saul returned to Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their service, also taking with them John whose surname was Mark. | 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark. | 12:25 バルナバとサウロとは、その任務を果したのち、マルコと呼ばれていたヨハネを連れて、エルサレムから帰ってきた。 |
Chapter 13 |
第13章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 | ||
| 1 Now in the assembly that was at Antioch there were some prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Simeon who was called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen the foster brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. | 1 Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. | 13:1 さて、アンテオケにある教会には、バルナバ、ニゲルと呼ばれるシメオン、クレネ人ルキオ、領主ヘロデの乳兄弟マナエン、およびサウロなどの預言者や教師がいた。 |
| 2 As they served the Lord and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, "Separate Barnabas and Saul for me, for the work to which I have called them." | 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. | 13:2 一同が主に礼拝をささげ、断食をしていると、聖霊が「さあ、バルナバとサウロとを、わたしのために聖別して、彼らに授けておいた仕事に当らせなさい」と告げた。 |
| 3 Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. | 3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. | 13:3 そこで一同は、断食と祈とをして、手をふたりの上においた後、出発させた。 |
| 4 So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia. From there they sailed to Cyprus. | 4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. | 13:4 ふたりは聖霊に送り出されて、セルキヤにくだり、そこから舟でクプロに渡った。 |
| 5 When they were at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the Jewish synagogues. They had also John as their attendant. | 5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister. | 13:5 そしてサラミスに着くと、ユダヤ人の諸会堂で神の言を宣べはじめた。彼らはヨハネを助け手として連れていた。 |
| 6 When they had gone through the island to Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar Jesus, | 6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus: | 13:6 島全体を巡回して、パポスまで行ったところ、そこでユダヤ人の魔術師、バルイエスというにせ預言者に出会った。 |
| 7 who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. This man summoned Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear the word of God. | 7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. | 13:7 彼は地方総督セルギオ・パウロのところに出入りをしていた。この総督は賢明な人であって、バルナバとサウロとを招いて、神の言を聞こうとした。 |
| 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith. | 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. | 13:8 ところが魔術師エルマ（彼の名は「魔術師」との意）は、総督を信仰からそらそうとして、しきりにふたりの邪魔をした。 |
| 9 But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, fastened his eyes on him, | 9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him. | 13:9 サウロ、またの名はパウロ、は聖霊に満たされ、彼をにらみつけて |
| 10 and said, "Full of all deceit and all cunning, you son of the devil, you enemy of all righteousness, will you not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? | 10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? | 13:10 言った、「ああ、あらゆる偽りと邪悪とでかたまっている悪魔の子よ、すべて正しいものの敵よ。主のまっすぐな道を曲げることを止めないのか。 |
| 11 Now, behold, the hand of the Lord is on you, and you will be blind, not seeing the sun for a season!" Immediately a mist and darkness fell on him. He went around seeking someone to lead him by the hand. | 11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. | 13:11 見よ、主のみ手がおまえの上に及んでいる。おまえは盲になって、当分、日の光が見えなくなるのだ」。たちまち、かすみとやみとが彼にかかったため、彼は手さぐりしながら、手を引いてくれる人を捜しまわった。 |
| 12 Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. | 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. | 13:12 総督はこの出来事を見て、主の教にすっかり驚き、そして信じた。 |
| 13 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia. John departed from them and returned to Jerusalem. | 13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. | 13:13 パウロとその一行は、パポスから船出して、パンフリヤのペルガに渡った。ここでヨハネは一行から身を引いて、エルサレムに帰ってしまった。 |
| 14 But they, passing on from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia. They went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and sat down. | 14 But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. | 13:14 しかしふたりは、ペルガからさらに進んで、ピシデヤのアンテオケに行き、安息日に会堂にはいって席に着いた。 |
| 15 After the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, speak." | 15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. | 13:15 律法と預言書の朗読があったのち、会堂司たちが彼らのところに人をつかわして、「兄弟たちよ、もしあなたがたのうち、どなたか、この人々に何か奨励の言葉がありましたら、どうぞお話し下さい」と言わせた。 |
| 16 Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, "Men of Israel, and you who fear God, listen. | 16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. | 13:16 そこでパウロが立ちあがり、手を振りながら言った。「イスラエルの人たち、ならびに神を敬うかたがたよ、お聞き下さい。 |
| 17 The God of this people chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they stayed as aliens in the land of Egypt, and with an uplifted arm, he led them out of it. | 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. | 13:17 この民イスラエルの神は、わたしたちの先祖を選び、エジプトの地に滞在中、この民を大いなるものとし、み腕を高くさし上げて、彼らをその地から導き出された。 |
| 18 For a period of about forty years he put up with them in the wilderness. | 18 And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. | 13:18 そして約四十年にわたって、荒野で彼らをはぐくみ、 |
| 19 When he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, for about four hundred fifty years. | 19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot. | 13:19 カナンの地では七つの異民族を打ち滅ぼし、その地を彼らに譲り与えられた。 |
| 20 After these things he gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. | 20 And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. | 13:20 それらのことが約四百五十年の年月にわたった。その後、神はさばき人たちをおつかわしになり、預言者サムエルの時に及んだ。 |
| 21 Afterward they asked for a king, and God gave to them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years. | 21 And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. | 13:21 その時、人々が王を要求したので、神はベニヤミン族の人、キスの子サウロを四十年間、彼らにおつかわしになった。 |
| 22 When he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king, to whom he also testified, 'I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who will do all my will.' | 22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. | 13:22 それから神はサウロを退け、ダビデを立てて王とされたが、彼についてあかしをして、『わたしはエッサイの子ダビデを見つけた。彼はわたしの心にかなった人で、わたしの思うところを、ことごとく実行してくれるであろう』と言われた。 |
| 23 From this man's seed, God has brought salvation to Israel according to his promise, | 23 Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: | 13:23 神は約束にしたがって、このダビデの子孫の中から救主イエスをイスラエルに送られたが、 |
| 24 before his coming, when John had first preached the baptism of repentance to Israel. | 24 When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. | 13:24 そのこられる前に、ヨハネがイスラエルのすべての民に悔改めのバプテスマを、あらかじめ宣べ伝えていた。 |
| 25 As John was fulfilling his course, he said, 'What do you suppose that I am? I am not he. But behold, one comes after me the sandals of whose feet I am not worthy to untie.' | 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. | 13:25 ヨハネはその一生の行程を終ろうとするに当って言った、『わたしは、あなたがたが考えているような者ではない。しかし、わたしのあとから来るかたがいる。わたしはそのくつを脱がせてあげる値うちもない』。 |
| 26 Brothers, children of the stock of Abraham, and those among you who fear God, the word of this salvation is sent out to you. | 26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. | 13:26 兄弟たち、アブラハムの子孫のかたがた、ならびに皆さんの中の神を敬う人たちよ。この救の言葉はわたしたちに送られたのである。 |
| 27 For those who dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they didn't know him, nor the voices of the prophets which are read every Sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. | 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. | 13:27 エルサレムに住む人々やその指導者たちは、イエスを認めずに刑に処し、それによって、安息日ごとに読む預言者の言葉が成就した。 |
| 28 Though they found no cause for death, they still asked Pilate to have him killed. | 28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. | 13:28 また、なんら死に当る理由が見いだせなかったのに、ピラトに強要してイエスを殺してしまった。 |
| 29 When they had fulfilled all things that were written about him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb. | 29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. | 13:29 そして、イエスについて書いてあることを、皆なし遂げてから、人々はイエスを木から取りおろして墓に葬った。 |
| 30 But God raised him from the dead, | 30 But God raised him from the dead: | 13:30 しかし、神はイエスを死人の中から、よみがえらせたのである。 |
| 31 and he was seen for many days by those who came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses to the people. | 31 And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. | 13:31 イエスは、ガリラヤからエルサレムへ一緒に上った人たちに、幾日ものあいだ現れ、そして、彼らは今や、人々に対してイエスの証人となっている。 |
| 32 We bring you good news of the promise made to the fathers, | 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, | 13:32 わたしたちは、神が先祖たちに対してなされた約束を、ここに宣べ伝えているのである。 |
| 33 that God has fulfilled the same to us, their children, in that he raised up Jesus. As it is also written in the second psalm, 'You are my Son. Today I have become your father.' | 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. | 13:33 神は、イエスをよみがえらせて、わたしたち子孫にこの約束を、お果しになった。それは詩篇の第二篇にも、『あなたこそは、わたしの子。きょう、わたしはあなたを生んだ』と書いてあるとおりである。 |
| 34 "Concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he has spoken thus: 'I will give you the holy and sure blessings of David.' | 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David. | 13:34 また、神がイエスを死人の中からよみがえらせて、いつまでも朽ち果てることのないものとされたことについては、『わたしは、ダビデに約束した確かな聖なる祝福を、あなたがたに授けよう』と言われた。 |
| 35 Therefore he says also in another psalm, 'You will not allow your Holy One to see decay.' | 35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. | 13:35 だから、ほかの箇所でもこう言っておられる、『あなたの聖者が朽ち果てるようなことは、お許しにならないであろう』。 |
| 36 For David, after he had in his own generation served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was laid with his fathers, and saw decay. | 36 For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption: | 13:36 事実、ダビデは、その時代の人々に神のみ旨にしたがって仕えたが、やがて眠りにつき、先祖たちの中に加えられて、ついに朽ち果ててしまった。 |
| 37 But he whom God raised up saw no decay. | 37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. | 13:37 しかし、神がよみがえらせたかたは、朽ち果てることがなかったのである。 |
| 38 Be it known to you therefore,brothers , that through this man is proclaimed to you remission of sins, | 38 Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: | 13:38 だから、兄弟たちよ、この事を承知しておくがよい。すなわち、このイエスによる罪のゆるしの福音が、今やあなたがたに宣べ伝えられている。そして、モーセの律法では義とされることができなかったすべての事についても、 |
| 39 and by him everyone who believes is justified from all things, from which you could not be justified by the law of Moses. | 39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. | 13:39 信じる者はもれなく、イエスによって義とされるのである。 |
| 40 Beware therefore, lest that come on you which is spoken in the prophets: | 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets; | 13:40 だから預言者たちの書にかいてある次のようなことが、あなたがたの身に起らないように気をつけなさい。 |
| 41 'Behold, you scoffers, and wonder, and perish; for I work a work in your days, a work which you will in no way believe, if one declares it to you.'" | 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. | 13:41 『見よ、侮る者たちよ。驚け、そして滅び去れ。わたしは、あなたがたの時代に一つの事をする。それは、人がどんなに説明して聞かせても、あなたがたのとうてい信じないような事なのである』」。 |
| 42 So when the Jews went out of the synagogue, the Gentiles begged that these words might be preached to them the next Sabbath. | 42 And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. | 13:42 ふたりが会堂を出る時、人々は次の安息日にも、これと同じ話をしてくれるようにと、しきりに願った。 |
| 43 Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in the grace of God. | 43 Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. | 13:43 そして集会が終ってからも、大ぜいのユダヤ人や信心深い改宗者たちが、パウロとバルナバとについてきたので、ふたりは、彼らが引きつづき神のめぐみにとどまっているようにと、説きすすめた。 |
| 44 The next Sabbath almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of God. | 44 And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. | 13:44 次の安息日には、ほとんど全市をあげて、神の言を聞きに集まってきた。 |
| 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which were spoken by Paul, and blasphemed. | 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. | 13:45 するとユダヤ人たちは、その群衆を見てねたましく思い、パウロの語ることに口ぎたなく反対した。 |
| 46 Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, and said, "It was necessary that God's word should be spoken to you first. Since indeed you thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we turn to the Gentiles. | 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. | 13:46 パウロとバルナバとは大胆に語った、「神の言は、まず、あなたがたに語り伝えられなければならなかった。しかし、あなたがたはそれを退け、自分自身を永遠の命にふさわしからぬ者にしてしまったから、さあ、わたしたちはこれから方向をかえて、異邦人たちの方に行くのだ。 |
| 47 For so has the Lord commanded us, saying, 'I have set you as a light for the Gentiles, that you should bring salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth.'" | 47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. | 13:47 主はわたしたちに、こう命じておられる、『わたしは、あなたを立てて異邦人の光とした。あなたが地の果までも救をもたらすためである』」。 |
| 48 As the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of God. As many as were appointed to eternal life believed. | 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. | 13:48 異邦人たちはこれを聞いてよろこび、主の御言をほめたたえてやまなかった。そして、永遠の命にあずかるように定められていた者は、みな信じた。 |
| 49 The Lord's word was spread abroad throughout all the region. | 49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. | 13:49 こうして、主の御言はこの地方全体にひろまって行った。 |
| 50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and prominent women and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and threw them out of their borders. | 50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. | 13:50 ところが、ユダヤ人たちは、信心深い貴婦人たちや町の有力者たちを煽動して、パウロとバルナバを迫害させ、ふたりをその地方から追い出させた。 |
| 51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came to Iconium. | 51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. | 13:51 ふたりは、彼らに向けて足のちりを払い落して、イコニオムへ行った。 |
| 52 The disciples were filled with joy with the Holy Spirit. | 52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost. | 13:52 弟子たちは、ますます喜びと聖霊とに満たされていた。 |
Chapter 14 |
第14章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 | ||
| 1 It happened in Iconium that they entered together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spoke that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed. | 1 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed. | 14:1 ふたりは、イコニオムでも同じようにユダヤ人の会堂にはいって語った結果、ユダヤ人やギリシヤ人が大ぜい信じた。 |
| 2 But the disbelieving Jews stirred up and embittered the souls of the Gentiles against the brothers. | 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren. | 14:2 ところが、信じなかったユダヤ人たちは異邦人たちをそそのかして、兄弟たちに対して悪意をいだかせた。 |
| 3 Therefore they stayed there a long time, speaking boldly in the Lord, who testified to the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. | 3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. | 14:3 それにもかかわらず、ふたりは長い期間をそこで過ごして、大胆に主のことを語った。主は、彼らの手によってしるしと奇跡とを行わせ、そのめぐみの言葉をあかしされた。 |
| 4 But the multitude of the city was divided. Part sided with the Jews, and part with the apostles. | 4 But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. | 14:4 そこで町の人々が二派に分れ、ある人たちはユダヤ人の側につき、ある人たちは使徒の側についた。 |
| 5 When some of both the Gentiles and the Jews, with their rulers, made a violent attempt to mistreat and stone them, | 5 And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them, | 14:5 その時、異邦人やユダヤ人が役人たちと一緒になって反対運動を起し、使徒たちをはずかしめ、石で打とうとしたので、 |
| 6 they became aware of it, and fled to the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra, Derbe, and the surrounding region. | 6 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about: | 14:6 ふたりはそれと気づいて、ルカオニヤの町々、ルステラ、デルベおよびその附近の地へのがれ、 |
| 7 There they preached the Good News. | 7 And there they preached the gospel. | 14:7 そこで引きつづき福音を伝えた。 |
| 8 At Lystra a certain man sat, impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked. | 8 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked: | 14:8 ところが、ルステラに足のきかない人が、すわっていた。彼は生れながらの足なえで、歩いた経験が全くなかった。 |
| 9 He was listening to Paul speaking, who, fastening eyes on him, and seeing that he had faith to be made whole, | 9 The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, | 14:9 この人がパウロの語るのを聞いていたが、パウロは彼をじっと見て、いやされるほどの信仰が彼にあるのを認め、 |
| 10 said with a loud voice, "Stand upright on your feet!" He leaped up and walked. | 10 Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. | 14:10 大声で「自分の足で、まっすぐに立ちなさい」と言った。すると彼は踊り上がって歩き出した。 |
| 11 When the multitude saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, saying in the language of Lycaonia, "The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!" | 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. | 14:11 群衆はパウロのしたことを見て、声を張りあげ、ルカオニヤの地方語で、「神々が人間の姿をとって、わたしたちのところにお下りになったのだ」と叫んだ。 |
| 12 They called Barnabas "Jupiter," and Paul "Mercury," because he was the chief speaker. | 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker. | 14:12 彼らはバルナバをゼウスと呼び、パウロはおもに語る人なので、彼をヘルメスと呼んだ。 |
| 13 The priest of Jupiter, whose temple was in front of their city, brought oxen and garlands to the gates, and would have made a sacrifice along with the multitudes. | 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. | 14:13 そして、郊外にあるゼウス神殿の祭司が、群衆と共に、ふたりに犠牲をささげようと思って、雄牛数頭と花輪とを門前に持ってきた。 |
| 14 But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they tore their clothes, and sprang into the multitude, crying out, | 14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, | 14:14 ふたりの使徒バルナバとパウロとは、これを聞いて自分の上着を引き裂き、群衆の中に飛び込んで行き、叫んで |
| 15 "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to the living God, who made the sky and the earth and the sea, and all that is in them; | 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein: | 14:15 言った、「皆さん、なぜこんな事をするのか。わたしたちとても、あなたがたと同じような人間である。そして、あなたがたがこのような愚にもつかぬものを捨てて、天と地と海と、その中のすべてのものをお造りになった生ける神に立ち帰るようにと、福音を説いているものである。 |
| 16 who in the generations gone by allowed all the nations to walk in their own ways. | 16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. | 14:16 神は過ぎ去った時代には、すべての国々の人が、それぞれの道を行くままにしておかれたが、 |
| 17 Yet he didn't leave himself without witness, in that he did good and gave you rains from the sky and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness." | 17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. | 14:17 それでも、ご自分のことをあかししないでおられたわけではない。すなわち、あなたがたのために天から雨を降らせ、実りの季節を与え、食物と喜びとで、あなたがたの心を満たすなど、いろいろのめぐみをお与えになっているのである」。 |
| 18 Even saying these things, they hardly stopped the multitudes from making a sacrifice to them. | 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. | 14:18 こう言って、ふたりは、やっとのことで、群衆が自分たちに犠牲をささげるのを、思い止まらせた。 |
| 19 But some Jews from Antioch and Iconium came there, and having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead. | 19 And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead. | 14:19 ところが、あるユダヤ人たちはアンテオケやイコニオムから押しかけてきて、群衆を仲間に引き入れたうえ、パウロを石で打ち、死んでしまったと思って、彼を町の外に引きずり出した。 |
| 20 But as the disciples stood around him, he rose up, and entered into the city. On the next day he went out with Barnabas to Derbe. | 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. | 14:20 しかし、弟子たちがパウロを取り囲んでいる間に、彼は起きあがって町にはいって行った。そして翌日には、バルナバと一緒にデルベにむかって出かけた。 |
| 21 When they had preached the Good News to that city, and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, Iconium, and Antioch, | 21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, | 14:21 その町で福音を伝えて、大ぜいの人を弟子とした後、ルステラ、イコニオム、アンテオケの町々に帰って行き、 |
| 22 confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that through many afflictions we must enter into the Kingdom of God. | 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. | 14:22 弟子たちを力づけ、信仰を持ちつづけるようにと奨励し、「わたしたちが神の国にはいるのには、多くの苦難を経なければならない」と語った。 |
| 23 When they had appointed elders for them in every assembly, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they had believed. | 23 And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed. | 14:23 また教会ごとに彼らのために長老たちを任命し、断食をして祈り、彼らをその信じている主にゆだねた。 |
| 24 They passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. | 24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. | 14:24 それから、ふたりはピシデヤを通過してパンフリヤにきたが、 |
| 25 When they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia. | 25 And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia: | 14:25 ペルガで御言を語った後、アタリヤにくだり、 |
| 26 From there they sailed to Antioch, from where they had been committed to the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled. | 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. | 14:26 そこから舟でアンテオケに帰った。彼らが今なし終った働きのために、神の祝福を受けて送り出されたのは、このアンテオケからであった。 |
| 27 When they had arrived, and had gathered the assembly together, they reported all the things that God had done with them, and that he had opened a door of faith to the nations. | 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. | 14:27 彼らは到着早々、教会の人々を呼び集めて、神が彼らと共にいてして下さった数々のこと、また信仰の門を異邦人に開いて下さったことなどを、報告した。 |
| 28 They stayed there with the disciples for a long time. | 28 And there they abode long time with the disciples. | 14:28 そして、ふたりはしばらくの間、弟子たちと一緒に過ごした。 |
Chapter 15 |
第15章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 | ||
| 1 Some men came down from Judea and taught the brothers, "Unless you are circumcised after the custom of Moses, you can't be saved." | 1 And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. | 15:1 さて、ある人たちがユダヤから下ってきて、兄弟たちに「あなたがたも、モーセの慣例にしたがって割礼を受けなければ、救われない」と、説いていた。 |
| 2 Therefore when Paul and Barnabas had no small discord and discussion with them, they appointed Paul and Barnabas, and some others of them, to go up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders about this question. | 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. | 15:2 そこで、パウロやバルナバと彼らとの間に、少なからぬ紛糾と争論とが生じたので、パウロ、バルナバそのほか数人の者がエルサレムに上り、使徒たちや長老たちと、この問題について協議することになった。 |
| 3 They, being sent on their way by the assembly, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles. They caused great joy to all thebrothers. | 3 And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. | 15:3 彼らは教会の人々に見送られ、ピニケ、サマリヤをとおって、道すがら、異邦人たちの改宗の模様をくわしく説明し、すべての兄弟たちを大いに喜ばせた。 |
| 4 When they had come to Jerusalem, they were received by the assembly and the apostles and the elders, and they reported all things that God had done with them. | 4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. | 15:4 エルサレムに着くと、彼らは教会と使徒たち、長老たちに迎えられて、神が彼らと共にいてなされたことを、ことごとく報告した。 |
| 5 But some of the sect of the Pharisees who believed rose up, saying, "It is necessary to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses." | 5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. | 15:5 ところが、パリサイ派から信仰にはいってきた人たちが立って、「異邦人にも割礼を施し、またモーセの律法を守らせるべきである」と主張した。 |
| 6 The apostles and the elders were gathered together to see about this matter. | 6 And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter. | 15:6 そこで、使徒たちや長老たちが、この問題について審議するために集まった。 |
| 7 When there had been much discussion, Peter rose up and said to them, "Brothers, you know that a good while ago God made a choice among you, that by my mouth the nations should hear the word of the Good News, and believe. | 7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. | 15:7 激しい争論があった後、ペテロが立って言った、「兄弟たちよ、ご承知のとおり、異邦人がわたしの口から福音の言葉を聞いて信じるようにと、神は初めのころに、諸君の中からわたしをお選びになったのである。 |
| 8 God, who knows the heart, testified about them, giving them the Holy Spirit, just like he did to us. | 8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; | 15:8 そして、人の心をご存じである神は、聖霊をわれわれに賜わったと同様に彼らにも賜わって、彼らに対してあかしをなし、 |
| 9 He made no distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith. | 9 And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. | 15:9 また、その信仰によって彼らの心をきよめ、われわれと彼らとの間に、なんの分けへだてもなさらなかった。 |
| 10 Now therefore why do you tempt God, that you should put a yoke on the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? | 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? | 15:10 しかるに、諸君はなぜ、今われわれの先祖もわれわれ自身も、負いきれなかったくびきをあの弟子たちの首にかけて、神を試みるのか。 |
| 11 But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, just as they are." | 11 But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they. | 15:11 確かに、主イエスのめぐみによって、われわれは救われるのだと信じるが、彼らとても同様である」。 |
| 12 All the multitude kept silence, and they listened to Barnabas and Paul reporting what signs and wonders God had done among the nations through them. | 12 Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. | 15:12 すると、全会衆は黙ってしまった。それから、バルナバとパウロとが、彼らをとおして異邦人の間に神が行われた数々のしるしと奇跡のことを、説明するのを聞いた。 |
| 13 After they were silent, James answered, "Brothers, listen to me. | 13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me: | 15:13 ふたりが語り終えた後、ヤコブはそれに応じて述べた、「兄弟たちよ、わたしの意見を聞いていただきたい。 |
| 14 Simeon has reported how God first visited the nations, to take out of them a people for his name. | 14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. | 15:14 神が初めに異邦人たちを顧みて、その中から御名を負う民を選び出された次第は、シメオンがすでに説明した。 |
| 15 This agrees with the words of the prophets. As it is written, | 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, | 15:15 預言者たちの言葉も、それと一致している。すなわち、こう書いてある、 |
| 16 'After these things I will return. I will again build the tabernacle of David, which has fallen. I will again build its ruins. I will set it up, | 16 After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: | 15:16 『その後、わたしは帰ってきて、倒れたダビデの幕屋を建てかえ、くずれた箇所を修理し、それを立て直そう。 |
| 17 That the rest of men may seek after the Lord; All the Gentiles who are called by my name, Says the Lord, who does all these things. | 17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. | 15:17 残っている人々も、わたしの名を唱えているすべての異邦人も、主を尋ね求めるようになるためである。 |
| 18 All his works are known to God from eternity.' | 18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. | 15:18 世の初めからこれらの事を知らせておられる主が、こう仰せになった』。 |
| 19 "Therefore my judgment is that we don't trouble those from among the Gentiles who turn to God, | 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God: | 15:19 そこで、わたしの意見では、異邦人の中から神に帰依している人たちに、わずらいをかけてはいけない。 |
| 20 but that we write to them that they abstain from the pollution of idols, from sexual immorality, from what is strangled, and from blood. | 20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. | 15:20 ただ、偶像に供えて汚れた物と、不品行と、絞め殺したものと、血とを、避けるようにと、彼らに書き送ることにしたい。 |
| 21 For Moses from generations of old has in every city those who preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath." | 21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day. | 15:21 古い時代から、どの町にもモーセの律法を宣べ伝える者がいて、安息日ごとにそれを諸会堂で朗読するならわしであるから」。 |
| 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole assembly, to choose men out of their company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among thebrothers. | 22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas and Silas, chief men among the brethren: | 15:22 そこで、使徒たちや長老たちは、全教会と協議した末、お互の中から人々を選んで、パウロやバルナバと共に、アンテオケに派遣することに決めた。選ばれたのは、バルサバというユダとシラスとであったが、いずれも兄弟たちの間で重んじられていた人たちであった。 |
| 23 They wrote these things by their hand: "The apostles, the elders, and the brothers, to the brothers who are of the Gentiles in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia: greetings. | 23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia. | 15:23 この人たちに託された書面はこうである。「あなたがたの兄弟である使徒および長老たちから、アンテオケ、シリヤ、キリキヤにいる異邦人の兄弟がたに、あいさつを送る。 |
| 24 Because we have heard that some who went out from us have troubled you with words, unsettling your souls, saying, 'You must be circumcised and keep the law,' to whom we gave no commandment; | 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment: | 15:24 こちらから行ったある者たちが、わたしたちからの指示もないのに、いろいろなことを言って、あなたがたを騒がせ、あなたがたの心を乱したと伝え聞いた。 |
| 25 it seemed good to us, having come to one accord, to choose out men and send them to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, | 25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, | 15:25 そこで、わたしたちは人々を選んで、愛するバルナバおよびパウロと共に、あなたがたのもとに派遣することに、衆議一決した。 |
| 26 men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. | 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. | 15:26 このふたりは、われらの主イエス・キリストの名のために、その命を投げ出した人々であるが、 |
| 27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves will also tell you the same things by word of mouth. | 27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. | 15:27 彼らと共に、ユダとシラスとを派遣する次第である。この人たちは、あなたがたに、同じ趣旨のことを、口頭でも伝えるであろう。 |
| 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay no greater burden on you than these necessary things: | 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; | 15:28 すなわち、聖霊とわたしたちとは、次の必要事項のほかは、どんな負担をも、あなたがたに負わせないことに決めた。 |
| 29 that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols, from blood, from things strangled, and from sexual immorality, from which if you keep yourselves, it will be well with you. Farewell." | 29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. | 15:29 それは、偶像に供えたものと、血と、絞め殺したものと、不品行とを、避けるということである。これらのものから遠ざかっておれば、それでよろしい。以上」。 |
| 30 So, when they were sent off, they came to Antioch. Having gathered the multitude together, they delivered the letter. | 30 So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle: | 15:30 さて、一行は人々に見送られて、アンテオケに下って行き、会衆を集めて、その書面を手渡した。 |
| 31 When they had read it, they rejoiced over the encouragement. | 31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. | 15:31 人々はそれを読んで、その勧めの言葉をよろこんだ。 |
| 32 Judas and Silas, also being prophets themselves, encouraged the brothers with many words, and strengthened them. | 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them. | 15:32 ユダとシラスとは共に預言者であったので、多くの言葉をもって兄弟たちを励まし、また力づけた。 |
| 33 After they had spent some time there, they were sent back with greetings from the brothers to the apostles. | 33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. | 15:33 ふたりは、しばらくの時を、そこで過ごした後、兄弟たちから、旅の平安を祈られて、見送りを受け、自分らを派遣した人々のところに帰って行った。〔 |
| 34 | 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. | 15:34 しかし、シラスだけは、引きつづきとどまることにした。〕 |
| 35 But Paul and Barnabas stayed in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. | 35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. | 15:35 パウロとバルナバとはアンテオケに滞在をつづけて、ほかの多くの人たちと共に、主の言葉を教えかつ宣べ伝えた。 |
| 36 After some days Paul said to Barnabas, "Let's return now and visit our brothers in every city in which we proclaimed the word of the Lord, to see how they are doing." | 36 And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. | 15:36 幾日かの後、パウロはバルナバに言った、「さあ、前に主の言葉を伝えたすべての町々にいる兄弟たちを、また訪問して、みんながどうしているかを見てこようではないか」。 |
| 37 Barnabas planned to take John, who was called Mark, with them also. | 37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. | 15:37 そこで、バルナバはマルコというヨハネも一緒に連れて行くつもりでいた。 |
| 38 But Paul didn't think that it was a good idea to take with them someone who had withdrawn from them in Pamphylia, and didn't go with them to do the work. | 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. | 15:38 しかし、パウロは、前にパンフリヤで一行から離れて、働きを共にしなかったような者は、連れて行かないがよいと考えた。 |
| 39 Then the contention grew so sharp that they separated from each other. Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away to Cyprus, | 39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; | 15:39 こうして激論が起り、その結果ふたりは互に別れ別れになり、バルナバはマルコを連れてクプロに渡って行き、 |
| 40 but Paul chose Silas, and went out, being commended by the brothers to the grace of God. | 40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. | 15:40 パウロはシラスを選び、兄弟たちから主の恵みにゆだねられて、出発した。 |
| 41 He went through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the assemblies. | 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. | 15:41 そしてパウロは、シリヤ、キリキヤの地方をとおって、諸教会を力づけた。 |
Chapter 16 |
第16章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 | ||
| 1 He came to Derbe and Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess who believed; but his father was a Greek. | 1 Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek: | 16:1 それから、彼はデルベに行き、次にルステラに行った。そこにテモテという名の弟子がいた。信者のユダヤ婦人を母とし、ギリシヤ人を父としており、 |
| 2 The brothers who were at Lystra and Iconium gave a good testimony about him. | 2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. | 16:2 ルステラとイコニオムの兄弟たちの間で、評判のよい人物であった。 |
| 3 Paul wanted to have him go out with him, and he took and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those parts; for they all knew that his father was a Greek. | 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek. | 16:3 パウロはこのテモテを連れて行きたかったので、その地方にいるユダヤ人の手前、まず彼に割礼を受けさせた。彼の父がギリシヤ人であることは、みんな知っていたからである。 |
| 4 As they went on their way through the cities, they delivered the decrees to them to keep which had been ordained by the apostles and elders who were at Jerusalem. | 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. | 16:4 それから彼らは通る町々で、エルサレムの使徒たちや長老たちの取り決めた事項を守るようにと、人々にそれを渡した。 |
| 5 So the assemblies were strengthened in the faith, and increased in number daily. | 5 And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily. | 16:5 こうして、諸教会はその信仰を強められ、日ごとに数を増していった。 |
| 6 When they had gone through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, they were forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia. | 6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, | 16:6 それから彼らは、アジヤで御言を語ることを聖霊に禁じられたので、フルギヤ・ガラテヤ地方をとおって行った。 |
| 7 When they had come opposite Mysia, they tried to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit didn't allow them. | 7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. | 16:7 そして、ムシヤのあたりにきてから、ビテニヤに進んで行こうとしたところ、イエスの御霊がこれを許さなかった。 |
| 8 Passing by Mysia, they came down to Troas. | 8 And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. | 16:8 それで、ムシヤを通過して、トロアスに下って行った。 |
| 9 A vision appeared to Paul in the night. There was a man of Macedonia standing, begging him, and saying, "Come over into Macedonia and help us." | 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. | 16:9 ここで夜、パウロは一つの幻を見た。ひとりのマケドニヤ人が立って、「マケドニヤに渡ってきて、わたしたちを助けて下さい」と、彼に懇願するのであった。 |
| 10 When he had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go out to Macedonia, concluding that the Lord had called us to preach the Good News to them. | 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. | 16:10 パウロがこの幻を見た時、これは彼らに福音を伝えるために、神がわたしたちをお招きになったのだと確信して、わたしたちは、ただちにマケドニヤに渡って行くことにした。 |
| 11 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolis; | 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis; | 16:11 そこで、わたしたちはトロアスから船出して、サモトラケに直航し、翌日ネアポリスに着いた。 |
| 12 and from there to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the foremost of the district, a Roman colony. We were staying some days in this city. | 12 And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. | 16:12 そこからピリピへ行った。これはマケドニヤのこの地方第一の町で、植民都市であった。わたしたちは、この町に数日間滞在した。 |
| 13 On the Sabbath day we went forth outside of the city by a riverside, where we supposed there was a place of prayer, and we sat down, and spoke to the women who had come together. | 13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither. | 16:13 ある安息日に、わたしたちは町の門を出て、祈り場があると思って、川のほとりに行った。そして、そこにすわり、集まってきた婦人たちに話をした。 |
| 14 A certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one who worshiped God, heard us; whose heart the Lord opened to listen to the things which were spoken by Paul. | 14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. | 16:14 ところが、テアテラ市の紫布の商人で、神を敬うルデヤという婦人が聞いていた。主は彼女の心を開いて、パウロの語ることに耳を傾けさせた。 |
| 15 When she and her household were baptized, she begged us, saying, "If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and stay." So she persuaded us. | 15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. | 16:15 そして、この婦人もその家族も、共にバプテスマを受けたが、その時、彼女は「もし、わたしを主を信じる者とお思いでしたら、どうぞ、わたしの家にきて泊まって下さい」と懇望し、しいてわたしたちをつれて行った。 |
| 16 It happened, as we were going to prayer, that a certain girl having a spirit of divination met us, who brought her masters much gain by fortune telling. | 16 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: | 16:16 ある時、わたしたちが、祈り場に行く途中、占いの霊につかれた女奴隷に出会った。彼女は占いをして、その主人たちに多くの利益を得させていた者である。 |
| 17 Following Paul and us, she cried out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to us a way of salvation!" | 17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. | 16:17 この女が、パウロやわたしたちのあとを追ってきては、「この人たちは、いと高き神の僕たちで、あなたがたに救の道を伝えるかただ」と、叫び出すのであった。 |
| 18 She was doing this for many days. But Paul, becoming greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, "I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!" It came out that very hour. | 18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. | 16:18 そして、そんなことを幾日間もつづけていた。パウロは困りはてて、その霊にむかい「イエス・キリストの名によって命じる。その女から出て行け」と言った。すると、その瞬間に霊が女から出て行った。 |
| 19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was gone, they seized Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers. | 19 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, | 16:19 彼女の主人たちは、自分らの利益を得る望みが絶えたのを見て、パウロとシラスとを捕え、役人に引き渡すため広場に引きずって行った。 |
| 20 When they had brought them to the magistrates, they said, "These men, being Jews, are agitating our city, | 20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, | 16:20 それから、ふたりを長官たちの前に引き出して訴えた、「この人たちはユダヤ人でありまして、わたしたちの町をかき乱し、 |
| 21 and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to accept or to observe, being Romans." | 21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. | 16:21 わたしたちローマ人が、採用も実行もしてはならない風習を宣伝しているのです」。 |
| 22 The multitude rose up together against them, and the magistrates tore their clothes off of them, and commanded them to be beaten with rods. | 22 And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. | 16:22 群衆もいっせいに立って、ふたりを責めたてたので、長官たちはふたりの上着をはぎ取り、むちで打つことを命じた。 |
| 23 When they had laid many stripes on them, they threw them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely, | 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: | 16:23 それで、ふたりに何度もむちを加えさせたのち、獄に入れ、獄吏にしっかり番をするようにと命じた。 |
| 24 who, having received such a command, threw them into the inner prison, and secured their feet in the stocks. | 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. | 16:24 獄吏はこの厳命を受けたので、ふたりを奥の獄屋に入れ、その足に足かせをしっかとかけておいた。 |
| 25 But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the prisoners were listening to them. | 25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. | 16:25 真夜中ごろ、パウロとシラスとは、神に祈り、さんびを歌いつづけたが、囚人たちは耳をすまして聞きいっていた。 |
| 26 Suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened, and everyone's bonds were loosened. | 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. | 16:26 ところが突然、大地震が起って、獄の土台が揺れ動き、戸は全部たちまち開いて、みんなの者の鎖が解けてしまった。 |
| 27 The jailer, being roused out of sleep and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped. | 27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. | 16:27 獄吏は目をさまし、獄の戸が開いてしまっているのを見て、囚人たちが逃げ出したものと思い、つるぎを抜いて自殺しかけた。 |
| 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, "Don't harm yourself, for we are all here!" | 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. | 16:28 そこでパウロは大声をあげて言った、「自害してはいけない。われわれは皆ひとり残らず、ここにいる」。 |
| 29 He called for lights and sprang in, and, fell down trembling before Paul and Silas, | 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, | 16:29 すると、獄吏は、あかりを手に入れた上、獄に駆け込んできて、おののきながらパウロとシラスの前にひれ伏した。 |
| 30 and brought them out and said, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?" | 30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? | 16:30 それから、ふたりを外に連れ出して言った、「先生がた、わたしは救われるために、何をすべきでしょうか」。 |
| 31 They said, "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved, you and your household." | 31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. | 16:31 ふたりが言った、「主イエスを信じなさい。そうしたら、あなたもあなたの家族も救われます」。 |
| 32 They spoke the word of the Lord to him, and to all who were in his house. | 32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. | 16:32 それから、彼とその家族一同とに、神の言を語って聞かせた。 |
| 33 He took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes, and was immediately baptized, he and all his household. | 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. | 16:33 彼は真夜中にもかかわらず、ふたりを引き取って、その打ち傷を洗ってやった。そして、その場で自分も家族も、ひとり残らずバプテスマを受け、 |
| 34 He brought them up into his house, and set food before them, and rejoiced greatly, with all his household, having believed in God. | 34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. | 16:34 さらに、ふたりを自分の家に案内して食事のもてなしをし、神を信じる者となったことを、全家族と共に心から喜んだ。 |
| 35 But when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, "Let those men go." | 35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go. | 16:35 夜が明けると、長官たちは警吏らをつかわして、「あの人たちを釈放せよ」と言わせた。 |
| 36 The jailer reported these words to Paul, saying, "The magistrates have sent to let you go; now therefore come out, and go in peace." | 36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace. | 16:36 そこで、獄吏はこの言葉をパウロに伝えて言った、「長官たちが、あなたがたを釈放させるようにと、使をよこしました。さあ、出てきて、無事にお帰りなさい」。 |
| 37 But Paul said to them, "They have beaten us publicly, without a trial, men who are Romans, and have cast us into prison! Do they now release us secretly? No, most certainly, but let them come themselves and bring us out!" | 37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. | 16:37 ところが、パウロは警吏らに言った、「彼らは、ローマ人であるわれわれを、裁判にかけもせずに、公衆の前でむち打ったあげく、獄に入れてしまった。しかるに今になって、ひそかに、われわれを出そうとするのか。それは、いけない。彼ら自身がここにきて、われわれを連れ出すべきである」。 |
| 38 The sergeants reported these words to the magistrates, and they were afraid when they heard that they were Romans, | 38 And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. | 16:38 警吏らはこの言葉を長官たちに報告した。すると長官たちは、ふたりがローマ人だと聞いて恐れ、 |
| 39 and they came and begged them. When they had brought them out, they asked them to depart from the city. | 39 And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. | 16:39 自分でやってきてわびた上、ふたりを獄から連れ出し、町から立ち去るようにと頼んだ。 |
| 40 They went out of the prison, and entered into Lydia's house. When they had seen the brothers, they encouraged them, and departed. | 40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. | 16:40 ふたりは獄を出て、ルデヤの家に行った。そして、兄弟たちに会って勧めをなし、それから出かけた。 |
Chapter 17 |
第17章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 | ||
| 1 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a Jewish synagogue. | 1 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: | 17:1 一行は、アムピポリスとアポロニヤとをとおって、テサロニケに行った。ここにはユダヤ人の会堂があった。 |
| 2 Paul, as was his custom, went in to them, and for three Sabbath days reasoned with them from the Scriptures, | 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, | 17:2 パウロは例によって、その会堂にはいって行って、三つの安息日にわたり、聖書に基いて彼らと論じ、 |
| 3 explaining and demonstrating that the Christ had to suffer and rise again from the dead, and saying, "This Jesus, whom I proclaim to you, is the Christ." | 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. | 17:3 キリストは必ず苦難を受け、そして死人の中からよみがえるべきこと、また「わたしがあなたがたに伝えているこのイエスこそは、キリストである」とのことを、説明もし論証もした。 |
| 4 Some of them were persuaded, and joined Paul and Silas, of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and not a few of the chief women. | 4 And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. | 17:4 ある人たちは納得がいって、パウロとシラスにしたがった。その中には、信心深いギリシヤ人が多数あり、貴婦人たちも少なくなかった。 |
| 5 But the unpersuaded Jews took along some wicked men from the marketplace, and gathering a crowd, set the city in an uproar. Assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them out to the people. | 5 But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. | 17:5 ところが、ユダヤ人たちは、それをねたんで、町をぶらついているならず者らを集めて暴動を起し、町を騒がせた。それからヤソンの家を襲い、ふたりを民衆の前にひっぱり出そうと、しきりに捜した。 |
| 6 When they didn't find them, they dragged Jason and certain brothers before the rulers of the city, crying, "These who have turned the world upside down have come here also, | 6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also; | 17:6 しかし、ふたりが見つからないので、ヤソンと兄弟たち数人を、市の当局者のところに引きずって行き、叫んで言った、「天下をかき回してきたこの人たちが、ここにもはいり込んでいます。 |
| 7 whom Jason has received. These all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus!" | 7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. | 17:7 その人たちをヤソンが自分の家に迎え入れました。この連中は、みなカイザルの詔勅にそむいて行動し、イエスという別の王がいるなどと言っています」。 |
| 8 The multitude and the rulers of the city were troubled when they heard these things. | 8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. | 17:8 これを聞いて、群衆と市の当局者は不安に感じた。 |
| 9 When they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. | 9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. | 17:9 そして、ヤソンやほかの者たちから、保証金を取った上、彼らを釈放した。 |
| 10 The brothers immediately sent Paul and Silas away by night to Beroea. When they arrived, they went into the Jewish synagogue. | 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. | 17:10 そこで、兄弟たちはただちに、パウロとシラスとを、夜の間にベレヤへ送り出した。ふたりはベレヤに到着すると、ユダヤ人の会堂に行った。 |
| 11 Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of the mind, examining the Scriptures daily to see whether these things were so. | 11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. | 17:11 ここにいるユダヤ人はテサロニケの者たちよりも素直であって、心から教を受けいれ、果してそのとおりかどうかを知ろうとして、日々聖書を調べていた。 |
| 12 Many of them therefore believed; also of the prominent Greek women, and not a few men. | 12 Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. | 17:12 そういうわけで、彼らのうちの多くの者が信者になった。また、ギリシヤの貴婦人や男子で信じた者も、少なくなかった。 |
| 13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed by Paul at Beroea also, they came there likewise, agitating the multitudes. | 13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. | 17:13 テサロニケのユダヤ人たちは、パウロがベレヤでも神の言を伝えていることを知り、そこにも押しかけてきて、群衆を煽動して騒がせた。 |
| 14 Then the brothers immediately sent out Paul to go as far as to the sea, and Silas and Timothy still stayed there. | 14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. | 17:14 そこで、兄弟たちは、ただちにパウロを送り出して、海べまで行かせ、シラスとテモテとはベレヤに居残った。 |
| 15 But those who escorted Paul brought him as far as Athens. Receiving a commandment to Silas and Timothy that they should come to him very quickly, they departed. | 15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. | 17:15 パウロを案内した人たちは、彼をアテネまで連れて行き、テモテとシラスとになるべく早く来るようにとのパウロの伝言を受けて、帰った。 |
| 16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he saw the city full of idols. | 16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. | 17:16 さて、パウロはアテネで彼らを待っている間に、市内に偶像がおびただしくあるのを見て、心に憤りを感じた。 |
| 17 So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with those who met him. | 17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. | 17:17 そこで彼は、会堂ではユダヤ人や信心深い人たちと論じ、広場では毎日そこで出会う人々を相手に論じた。 |
| 18 Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also were conversing with him. Some said, "What does this babbler want to say?" Others said, "He seems to be advocating foreign deities," because he preached Jesus and the resurrection. | 18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. | 17:18 また、エピクロス派やストア派の哲学者数人も、パウロと議論を戦わせていたが、その中のある者たちが言った、「このおしゃべりは、いったい、何を言おうとしているのか」。また、ほかの者たちは、「あれは、異国の神々を伝えようとしているらしい」と言った。パウロが、イエスと復活とを、宣べ伝えていたからであった。 |
| 19 They took hold of him, and brought him to the Areopagus, saying, "May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken by you? | 19 And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? | 17:19 そこで、彼らはパウロをアレオパゴスの評議所に連れて行って、「君の語っている新しい教がどんなものか、知らせてもらえまいか。 |
| 20 For you bring certain strange things to our ears. We want to know therefore what these things mean." | 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. | 17:20 君がなんだか珍らしいことをわれわれに聞かせているので、それがなんの事なのか知りたいと思うのだ」と言った。 |
| 21 Now all the Athenians and the strangers living there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing. | 21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) | 17:21 いったい、アテネ人もそこに滞在している外国人もみな、何か耳新しいことを話したり聞いたりすることのみに、時を過ごしていたのである。 |
| 22 Paul stood in the middle of the Areopagus, and said, "You men of Athens, I perceive that you are very religious in all things. | 22 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. | 17:22 そこでパウロは、アレオパゴスの評議所のまん中に立って言った。「アテネの人たちよ、あなたがたは、あらゆる点において、すこぶる宗教心に富んでおられると、わたしは見ている。 |
| 23 For as I passed along, and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription: 'TO AN UNKNOWN GOD.' What therefore you worship in ignorance, this I announce to you. | 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. | 17:23 実は、わたしが道を通りながら、あなたがたの拝むいろいろなものを、よく見ているうちに、『知られない神に』と刻まれた祭壇もあるのに気がついた。そこで、あなたがたが知らずに拝んでいるものを、いま知らせてあげよう。 |
| 24 The God who made the world and all things in it, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, doesn't dwell in temples made with hands, | 24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; | 17:24 この世界と、その中にある万物とを造った神は、天地の主であるのだから、手で造った宮などにはお住みにならない。 |
| 25 neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he himself gives to all life and breath, and all things. | 25 Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; | 17:25 また、何か不足でもしておるかのように、人の手によって仕えられる必要もない。神は、すべての人々に命と息と万物とを与え、 |
| 26 He made from one blood every nation of men to dwell on all the surface of the earth, having determined appointed seasons, and the boundaries of their dwellings, | 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; | 17:26 また、ひとりの人から、あらゆる民族を造り出して、地の全面に住まわせ、それぞれに時代を区分し、国土の境界を定めて下さったのである。 |
| 27 that they should seek the Lord, if perhaps they might reach out for him and find him, though he is not far from each one of us. | 27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: | 17:27 こうして、人々が熱心に追い求めて捜しさえすれば、神を見いだせるようにして下さった。事実、神はわれわれひとりびとりから遠く離れておいでになるのではない。 |
| 28 'For in him we live, and move, and have our being.' As some of your own poets have said, 'For we are also his offspring.' | 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. | 17:28 われわれは神のうちに生き、動き、存在しているからである。あなたがたのある詩人たちも言ったように、『われわれも、確かにその子孫である』。 |
| 29 Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Divine Nature is like gold, or silver, or stone, engraved by art and design of man. | 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. | 17:29 このように、われわれは神の子孫なのであるから、神たる者を、人間の技巧や空想で金や銀や石などに彫り付けたものと同じと、見なすべきではない。 |
| 30 The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked. But now he commands that all people everywhere should repent, | 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: | 17:30 神は、このような無知の時代を、これまでは見過ごしにされていたが、今はどこにおる人でも、みな悔い改めなければならないことを命じておられる。 |
| 31 because he has appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by the man whom he has ordained; of which he has given assurance to all men, in that he has raised him from the dead." | 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. | 17:31 神は、義をもってこの世界をさばくためその日を定め、お選びになったかたによってそれをなし遂げようとされている。すなわち、このかたを死人の中からよみがえらせ、その確証をすべての人に示されたのである」。 |
| 32 Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked; but others said, "We want to hear you again concerning this." | 32 And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. | 17:32 死人のよみがえりのことを聞くと、ある者たちはあざ笑い、またある者たちは、「この事については、いずれまた聞くことにする」と言った。 |
| 33 Thus Paul went out from among them. | 33 So Paul departed from among them. | 17:33 こうして、パウロは彼らの中から出て行った。 |
| 34 But certain men joined with him, and believed, among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. | 34 Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. | 17:34 しかし、彼にしたがって信じた者も、幾人かあった。その中には、アレオパゴスの裁判人デオヌシオとダマリスという女、また、その他の人々もいた。 |
Chapter 18 |
第18章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 | ||
| 1 After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth. | 1 After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth; | 18:1 その後、パウロはアテネを去ってコリントへ行った。 |
| 2 He found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, who had recently come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome. He came to them, | 2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. | 18:2 そこで、アクラというポント生れのユダヤ人と、その妻プリスキラとに出会った。クラウデオ帝が、すべてのユダヤ人をローマから退去させるようにと、命令したため、彼らは近ごろイタリヤから出てきたのである。 |
| 3 and because he practiced the same trade, he lived with them and worked, for by trade they were tent makers. | 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. | 18:3 パウロは彼らのところに行ったが、互に同業であったので、その家に住み込んで、一緒に仕事をした。天幕造りがその職業であった。 |
| 4 He reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks. | 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. | 18:4 パウロは安息日ごとに会堂で論じては、ユダヤ人やギリシヤ人の説得に努めた。 |
| 5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was compelled by the Spirit, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. | 5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. | 18:5 シラスとテモテが、マケドニヤから下ってきてからは、パウロは御言を伝えることに専念し、イエスがキリストであることを、ユダヤ人たちに力強くあかしした。 |
| 6 When they opposed him and blasphemed, he shook out his clothing and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am clean. From now on, I will go to the Gentiles!" | 6 And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean; from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. | 18:6 しかし、彼らがこれに反抗してののしり続けたので、パウロは自分の上着を振りはらって、彼らに言った、「あなたがたの血は、あなたがた自身にかえれ。わたしには責任がない。今からわたしは異邦人の方に行く」。 |
| 7 He departed there, and went into the house of a certain man named Justus, one who worshiped God, whose house was next door to the synagogue. | 7 And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. | 18:7 こう言って、彼はそこを去り、テテオ・ユストという神を敬う人の家に行った。その家は会堂と隣り合っていた。 |
| 8 Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with all his house. Many of the Corinthians, when they heard, believed and were baptized. | 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. | 18:8 会堂司クリスポは、その家族一同と共に主を信じた。また多くのコリント人も、パウロの話を聞いて信じ、ぞくぞくとバプテスマを受けた。 |
| 9 The Lord said to Paul in the night by a vision, "Don't be afraid, but speak and don't be silent; | 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: | 18:9 すると、ある夜、幻のうちに主がパウロに言われた、「恐れるな。語りつづけよ、黙っているな。 |
| 10 for I am with you, and no one will attack you to harm you, for I have many people in this city." | 10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city. | 18:10 あなたには、わたしがついている。だれもあなたを襲って、危害を加えるようなことはない。この町には、わたしの民が大ぜいいる」。 |
| 11 He lived there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. | 11 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. | 18:11 パウロは一年六か月の間ここに腰をすえて、神の言を彼らの間に教えつづけた。 |
| 12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him before the judgment seat, | 12 And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, | 18:12 ところが、ガリオがアカヤの総督であった時、ユダヤ人たちは一緒になってパウロを襲い、彼を法廷にひっぱって行って訴えた、 |
| 13 saying, "This man persuades men to worship God contrary to the law." | 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. | 18:13 「この人は、律法にそむいて神を拝むように、人々をそそのかしています」。 |
| 14 But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews, "If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked crime, you Jews, it would be reasonable that I should bear with you; | 14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: | 18:14 パウロが口を開こうとすると、ガリオはユダヤ人たちに言った、「ユダヤ人諸君、何か不法行為とか、悪質の犯罪とかのことなら、わたしは当然、諸君の訴えを取り上げもしようが、 |
| 15 but if they are questions about words and names and your own law, look to it yourselves. For I don't want to be a judge of these matters." | 15 But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. | 18:15 これは諸君の言葉や名称や律法に関する問題なのだから、諸君みずから始末するがよかろう。わたしはそんな事の裁判人にはなりたくない」。 |
| 16 He drove them from the judgment seat. | 16 And he drave them from the judgment seat. | 18:16 こう言って、彼らを法廷から追いはらった。 |
| 17 Then all the Greeks laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. Gallio didn't care about any of these things. | 17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. | 18:17 そこで、みんなの者は、会堂司ソステネを引き捕え、法廷の前で打ちたたいた。ガリオはそれに対して、そ知らぬ顔をしていた。 |
| 18 Paul, having stayed after this many more days, took his leave of the brothers, and sailed from there for Syria, together with Priscilla and Aquila. He shaved his head in Cenchreae, for he had a vow. | 18 And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow. | 18:18 さてパウロは、なお幾日ものあいだ滞在した後、兄弟たちに別れを告げて、シリヤへ向け出帆した。プリスキラとアクラも同行した。パウロは、かねてから、ある誓願を立てていたので、ケンクレヤで頭をそった。 |
| 19 He came to Ephesus, and he left them there; but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. | 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. | 18:19 一行がエペソに着くと、パウロはふたりをそこに残しておき、自分だけ会堂にはいって、ユダヤ人たちと論じた。 |
| 20 When they asked him to stay with them a longer time, he declined; | 20 When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not; | 18:20 人々は、パウロにもっと長いあいだ滞在するように願ったが、彼は聞きいれないで、 |
| 21 but taking his leave of them, and saying, "I must by all means keep this coming feast in Jerusalem, but I will return again to you if God wills," he set sail from Ephesus. | 21 But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus. | 18:21 「神のみこころなら、またあなたがたのところに帰ってこよう」と言って、別れを告げ、エペソから船出した。 |
| 22 When he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and greeted the assembly, and went down to Antioch. | 22 And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch. | 18:22 それから、カイザリヤで上陸してエルサレムに上り、教会にあいさつしてから、アンテオケに下って行った。 |
| 23 Having spent some time there, he departed, and went through the region of Galatia, and Phrygia, in order, establishing all the disciples. | 23 And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples. | 18:23 そこにしばらくいてから、彼はまた出かけ、ガラテヤおよびフルギヤの地方を歴訪して、すべての弟子たちを力づけた。 |
| 24 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by race, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus. He was mighty in the Scriptures. | 24 And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. | 18:24 さて、アレキサンデリヤ生れで、聖書に精通し、しかも、雄弁なアポロというユダヤ人が、エペソにきた。 |
| 25 This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in spirit, he spoke and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, although he knew only the baptism of John. | 25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. | 18:25 この人は主の道に通じており、また、霊に燃えてイエスのことを詳しく語ったり教えたりしていたが、ただヨハネのバプテスマしか知っていなかった。 |
| 26 He began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him aside, and explained to him the way of God more accurately. | 26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. | 18:26 彼は会堂で大胆に語り始めた。それをプリスキラとアクラとが聞いて、彼を招きいれ、さらに詳しく神の道を解き聞かせた。 |
| 27 When he had determined to pass over into Achaia, the brothers encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him. When he had come, he greatly helped those who had believed through grace; | 27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace: | 18:27 それから、アポロがアカヤに渡りたいと思っていたので、兄弟たちは彼を励まし、先方の弟子たちに、彼をよく迎えるようにと、手紙を書き送った。彼は到着して、すでにめぐみによって信者になっていた人たちに、大いに力になった。 |
| 28 for he powerfully refuted the Jews, publicly showing by the Scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. | 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ. | 18:28 彼はイエスがキリストであることを、聖書に基いて示し、公然と、ユダヤ人たちを激しい語調で論破したからである。 |
Chapter 19 |
第19章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 | ||
| 1 It happened that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through the upper country, came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples. | 1 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, | 19:1 アポロがコリントにいた時、パウロは奥地をとおってエペソにきた。そして、ある弟子たちに出会って、 |
| 2 He said to them, "Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?" They said to him, "No, we haven't even heard that there is a Holy Spirit." | 2 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. | 19:2 彼らに「あなたがたは、信仰にはいった時に、聖霊を受けたのか」と尋ねたところ、「いいえ、聖霊なるものがあることさえ、聞いたことがありません」と答えた。 |
| 3 He said, "Into what then were you baptized?" They said, "Into John's baptism." | 3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John's baptism. | 19:3 「では、だれの名によってバプテスマを受けたのか」と彼がきくと、彼らは「ヨハネの名によるバプテスマを受けました」と答えた。 |
| 4 Paul said, "John indeed baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying to the people that they should believe in the one who would come after him, that is, in Jesus." | 4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. | 19:4 そこで、パウロが言った、「ヨハネは悔改めのバプテスマを授けたが、それによって、自分のあとに来るかた、すなわち、イエスを信じるように、人々に勧めたのである」。 |
| 5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. | 5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. | 19:5 人々はこれを聞いて、主イエスの名によるバプテスマを受けた。 |
| 6 When Paul had laid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they spoke with other languages and prophesied. | 6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. | 19:6 そして、パウロが彼らの上に手をおくと、聖霊が彼らにくだり、それから彼らは異言を語ったり、預言をしたりし出した。 |
| 7 They were about twelve men in all. | 7 And all the men were about twelve. | 19:7 その人たちはみんなで十二人ほどであった。 |
| 8 He entered into the synagogue, and spoke boldly for a period of three months, reasoning and persuading about the things concerning the Kingdom of God. | 8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. | 19:8 それから、パウロは会堂にはいって、三か月のあいだ、大胆に神の国について論じ、また勧めをした。 |
| 9 But when some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus. | 9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. | 19:9 ところが、ある人たちは心をかたくなにして、信じようとせず、会衆の前でこの道をあしざまに言ったので、彼は弟子たちを引き連れて、その人たちから離れ、ツラノの講堂で毎日論じた。 |
| 10 This continued for two years, so that all those who lived in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. | 10 And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. | 19:10 それが二年間も続いたので、アジヤに住んでいる者は、ユダヤ人もギリシヤ人も皆、主の言を聞いた。 |
| 11 God worked special miracles by the hands of Paul, | 11 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: | 19:11 神は、パウロの手によって、異常な力あるわざを次々になされた。 |
| 12 so that even handkerchiefs or aprons were carried away from his body to the sick, and the evil spirits went out. | 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. | 19:12 たとえば、人々が、彼の身につけている手ぬぐいや前掛けを取って病人にあてると、その病気が除かれ、悪霊が出て行くのであった。 |
| 13 But some of the itinerant Jews, exorcists, took on themselves to invoke over those who had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, "We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preaches." | 13 Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. | 19:13 そこで、ユダヤ人のまじない師で、遍歴している者たちが、悪霊につかれている者にむかって、主イエスの名をとなえ、「パウロの宣べ伝えているイエスによって命じる。出て行け」と、ためしに言ってみた。 |
| 14 There were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, who did this. | 14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. | 19:14 ユダヤの祭司長スケワという者の七人のむすこたちも、そんなことをしていた。 |
| 15 The evil spirit answered, "Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are you?" | 15 And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? | 19:15 すると悪霊がこれに対して言った、「イエスなら自分は知っている。パウロもわかっている。だが、おまえたちは、いったい何者だ」。 |
| 16 The man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overpowered them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. | 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. | 19:16 そして、悪霊につかれている人が、彼らに飛びかかり、みんなを押えつけて負かしたので、彼らは傷を負ったまま裸になって、その家を逃げ出した。 |
| 17 This became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who lived at Ephesus. Fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. | 17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. | 19:17 このことがエペソに住むすべてのユダヤ人やギリシヤ人に知れわたって、みんな恐怖に襲われ、そして、主イエスの名があがめられた。 |
| 18 Many also of those who had believed came, confessing, and declaring their deeds. | 18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. | 19:18 また信者になった者が大ぜいきて、自分の行為を打ちあけて告白した。 |
| 19 Many of those who practiced magical arts brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all. They counted the price of them, and found it to be fifty thousand pieces of silver. | 19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. | 19:19 それから、魔術を行っていた多くの者が、魔術の本を持ち出してきては、みんなの前で焼き捨てた。その値段を総計したところ、銀五万にも上ることがわかった。 |
| 20 So the word of the Lord was growing and becoming mighty. | 20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed. | 19:20 このようにして、主の言はますます盛んにひろまり、また力を増し加えていった。 |
| 21 Now after these things had ended, Paul determined in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome." | 21 After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. | 19:21 これらの事があった後、パウロは御霊に感じて、マケドニヤ、アカヤをとおって、エルサレムへ行く決心をした。そして言った、「わたしは、そこに行ったのち、ぜひローマをも見なければならない」。 |
| 22 Having sent into Macedonia two of those who served him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while. | 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season. | 19:22 そこで、自分に仕えている者の中から、テモテとエラストとのふたりを、まずマケドニヤに送り出し、パウロ自身は、なおしばらくアジヤにとどまった。 |
| 23 About that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way. | 23 And the same time there arose no small stir about that way. | 19:23 そのころ、この道について容易ならぬ騒動が起った。 |
| 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver shrines of Artemis, brought no little business to the craftsmen, | 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; | 19:24 そのいきさつは、こうである。デメテリオという銀細工人が、銀でアルテミス神殿の模型を造って、職人たちに少なからぬ利益を得させていた。 |
| 25 whom he gathered together, with the workmen of like occupation, and said, "Sirs, you know that by this business we have our wealth. | 25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. | 19:25 この男がその職人たちや、同類の仕事をしていた者たちを集めて言った、「諸君、われわれがこの仕事で、金もうけをしていることは、ご承知のとおりだ。 |
| 26 You see and hear, that not at Ephesus alone, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul has persuaded and turned away many people, saying that they are no gods, that are made with hands. | 26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: | 19:26 しかるに、諸君の見聞きしているように、あのパウロが、手で造られたものは神様ではないなどと言って、エペソばかりか、ほとんどアジヤ全体にわたって、大ぜいの人々を説きつけて誤らせた。 |
| 27 Not only is there danger that this our trade come into disrepute, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis will be counted as nothing, and her majesty destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worships." | 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. | 19:27 これでは、お互の仕事に悪評が立つおそれがあるばかりか、大女神アルテミスの宮も軽んじられ、ひいては全アジヤ、いや全世界が拝んでいるこの大女神のご威光さえも、消えてしまいそうである」。 |
| 28 When they heard this they were filled with anger, and cried out, saying, "Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!" | 28 And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. | 19:28 これを聞くと、人々は怒りに燃え、大声で「大いなるかな、エペソ人のアルテミス」と叫びつづけた。 |
| 29 The whole city was filled with confusion, and they rushed with one accord into the theater, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel. | 29 And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. | 19:29 そして、町中が大混乱に陥り、人々はパウロの道連れであるマケドニヤ人ガイオとアリスタルコとを捕えて、いっせいに劇場へなだれ込んだ。 |
| 30 When Paul wanted to enter in to the people, the disciples didn't allow him. | 30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. | 19:30 パウロは群衆の中にはいって行こうとしたが、弟子たちがそれをさせなかった。 |
| 31 Certain also of the Asiarchs, being his friends, sent to him and begged him not to venture into the theater. | 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. | 19:31 アジヤ州の議員で、パウロの友人であった人たちも、彼に使をよこして、劇場にはいって行かないようにと、しきりに頼んだ。 |
| 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another, for the assembly was in confusion. Most of them didn't know why they had come together. | 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused: and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. | 19:32 中では、集会が混乱に陥ってしまって、ある者はこのことを、ほかの者はあのことを、どなりつづけていたので、大多数の者は、なんのために集まったのかも、わからないでいた。 |
| 33 They brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. Alexander beckoned with his hand, and would have made a defense to the people. | 33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. | 19:33 そこで、ユダヤ人たちが、前に押し出したアレキサンデルなる者を、群衆の中のある人たちが促したため、彼は手を振って、人々に弁明を試みようとした。 |
| 34 But when they perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice for a time of about two hours cried out, "Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!" | 34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. | 19:34 ところが、彼がユダヤ人だとわかると、みんなの者がいっせいに「大いなるかな、エペソ人のアルテミス」と二時間ばかりも叫びつづけた。 |
| 35 When the town clerk had quieted the multitude, he said, "You men of Ephesus, what man is there who doesn't know that the city of the Ephesians is temple keeper of the great goddess Artemis, and of the image which fell down from Zeus? | 35 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter? | 19:35 ついに、市の書記役が群衆を押し静めて言った、「エペソの諸君、エペソ市が大女神アルテミスと、天くだったご神体との守護役であることを知らない者が、ひとりでもいるだろうか。 |
| 36 Seeing then that these things can't be denied, you ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. | 36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. | 19:36 これは否定のできない事実であるから、諸君はよろしく静かにしているべきで、乱暴な行動は、いっさいしてはならない。 |
| 37 For you have brought these men here, who are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of your goddess. | 37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. | 19:37 諸君はこの人たちをここにひっぱってきたが、彼らは宮を荒す者でも、われわれの女神をそしる者でもない。 |
| 38 If therefore Demetrius and the craftsmen who are with him have a matter against anyone, the courts are open, and there are proconsuls. Let them press charges against one another. | 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another. | 19:38 だから、もしデメテリオなりその職人仲間なりが、だれかに対して訴え事があるなら、裁判の日はあるし、総督もいるのだから、それぞれ訴え出るがよい。 |
| 39 But if you seek anything about other matters, it will be settled in the regular assembly. | 39 But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly. | 19:39 しかし、何かもっと要求したい事があれば、それは正式の議会で解決してもらうべきだ。 |
| 40 For indeed we are in danger of being accused concerning this day's riot, there being no cause. Concerning it, we wouldn't be able to give an account of this commotion." | 40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse. | 19:40 きょうの事件については、この騒ぎを弁護できるような理由が全くないのだから、われわれは治安をみだす罪に問われるおそれがある」。 |
| 41 When he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. | 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. | 19:41 こう言って、彼はこの集会を解散させた。 |
Chapter 20 |
第20章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 | ||
| 1 After the uproar had ceased, Paul sent for the disciples, took leave of them, and departed to go into Macedonia. | 1 And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. | 20:1 騒ぎがやんだ後、パウロは弟子たちを呼び集めて激励を与えた上、別れのあいさつを述べ、マケドニヤへ向かって出発した。 |
| 2 When he had gone through those parts, and had encouraged them with many words, he came into Greece. | 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, | 20:2 そして、その地方をとおり、多くの言葉で人々を励ましたのち、ギリシヤにきた。 |
| 3 When he had spent three months there, and a plot was made against him by Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return through Macedonia. | 3 And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. | 20:3 彼はそこで三か月を過ごした。それからシリヤへ向かって、船出しようとしていた矢先、彼に対するユダヤ人の陰謀が起ったので、マケドニヤを経由して帰ることに決した。 |
| 4 These accompanied him as far as Asia: Sopater of Beroea; Aristarchus and Secundus of the Thessalonians; Gaius of Derbe; Timothy; and Tychicus and Trophimus of Asia. | 4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. | 20:4 プロの子であるベレヤ人ソパテロ、テサロニケ人アリスタルコとセクンド、デルベ人ガイオ、それからテモテ、またアジヤ人テキコとトロピモがパウロの同行者であった。 |
| 5 But these had gone ahead, and were waiting for us at Troas. | 5 These going before tarried for us at Troas. | 20:5 この人たちは先発して、トロアスでわたしたちを待っていた。 |
| 6 We sailed away from Philippi after the days of Unleavened Bread, and came to them at Troas in five days, where we stayed seven days. | 6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days. | 20:6 わたしたちは、除酵祭が終ったのちに、ピリピから出帆し、五日かかってトロアスに到着して、彼らと落ち合い、そこに七日間滞在した。 |
| 7 On the first day of the week, when the disciples were gathered together to break bread, Paul talked with them, intending to depart on the next day, and continued his speech until midnight. | 7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. | 20:7 週の初めの日に、わたしたちがパンをさくために集まった時、パウロは翌日出発することにしていたので、しきりに人々と語り合い、夜中まで語りつづけた。 |
| 8 There were many lights in the upper chamber where we were gathered together. | 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. | 20:8 わたしたちが集まっていた屋上の間には、あかりがたくさんともしてあった。 |
| 9 A certain young man named Eutychus sat in the window, weighed down with deep sleep. As Paul spoke still longer, being weighed down by his sleep, he fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead. | 9 And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. | 20:9 ユテコという若者が窓に腰をかけていたところ、パウロの話がながながと続くので、ひどく眠けがさしてきて、とうとうぐっすり寝入ってしまい、三階から下に落ちた。抱き起してみたら、もう死んでいた。 |
| 10 Paul went down, and fell upon him, and embracing him said, "Don't be troubled, for his life is in him." | 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him. | 20:10 そこでパウロは降りてきて、若者の上に身をかがめ、彼を抱きあげて、「騒ぐことはない。まだ命がある」と言った。 |
| 11 When he had gone up, and had broken bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even until break of day, he departed. | 11 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. | 20:11 そして、また上がって行って、パンをさいて食べてから、明けがたまで長いあいだ人々と語り合って、ついに出発した。 |
| 12 They brought the boy in alive, and were greatly comforted. | 12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted. | 20:12 人々は生きかえった若者を連れかえり、ひとかたならず慰められた。 |
| 13 But we who went ahead to the ship set sail for Assos, intending to take Paul aboard there, for he had so arranged, intending himself to go by land. | 13 And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. | 20:13 さて、わたしたちは先に舟に乗り込み、アソスへ向かって出帆した。そこからパウロを舟に乗せて行くことにしていた。彼だけは陸路をとることに決めていたからである。 |
| 14 When he met us at Assos, we took him aboard, and came to Mitylene. | 14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. | 20:14 パウロがアソスで、わたしたちと落ち合った時、わたしたちは彼を舟に乗せてミテレネに行った。 |
| 15 Sailing from there, we came the following day opposite Chios. The next day we touched at Samos and stayed at Trogyllium, and the day after we came to Miletus. | 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Miletus. | 20:15 そこから出帆して、翌日キヨスの沖合にいたり、次の日にサモスに寄り、その翌日ミレトに着いた。 |
| 16 For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it were possible for him, to be in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. | 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. | 20:16 それは、パウロがアジヤで時間をとられないため、エペソには寄らないで続航することに決めていたからである。彼は、できればペンテコステの日には、エルサレムに着いていたかったので、旅を急いだわけである。 |
| 17 From Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to himself the elders of the assembly. | 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. | 20:17 そこでパウロは、ミレトからエペソに使をやって、教会の長老たちを呼び寄せた。 |
| 18 When they had come to him, he said to them, "You yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in Asia, how I was with you all the time, | 18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, | 20:18 そして、彼のところに寄り集まってきた時、彼らに言った。「わたしが、アジヤの地に足を踏み入れた最初の日以来、いつもあなたがたとどんなふうに過ごしてきたか、よくご存じである。 |
| 19 serving the Lord with all humility, with many tears, and with trials which happened to me by the plots of the Jews; | 19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: | 20:19 すなわち、謙遜の限りをつくし、涙を流し、ユダヤ人の陰謀によってわたしの身に及んだ数々の試練の中にあって、主に仕えてきた。 |
| 20 how I didn't shrink from declaring to you anything that was profitable, teaching you publicly and from house to house, | 20 And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house, | 20:20 また、あなたがたの益になることは、公衆の前でも、また家々でも、すべてあますところなく話して聞かせ、また教え、 |
| 21 testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus. | 21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. | 20:21 ユダヤ人にもギリシヤ人にも、神に対する悔改めと、わたしたちの主イエスに対する信仰とを、強く勧めてきたのである。 |
| 22 Now, behold, I go bound by the Spirit to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there; | 22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: | 20:22 今や、わたしは御霊に迫られてエルサレムへ行く。あの都で、どんな事がわたしの身にふりかかって来るか、わたしにはわからない。 |
| 23 except that the Holy Spirit testifies in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions wait for me. | 23 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. | 20:23 ただ、聖霊が至るところの町々で、わたしにはっきり告げているのは、投獄と患難とが、わたしを待ちうけているということだ。 |
| 24 But these things don't count; nor do I hold my life dear to myself, so that I may finish my race with joy, and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to fully testify to the Good News of the grace of God. | 24 But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. | 20:24 しかし、わたしは自分の行程を走り終え、主イエスから賜わった、神のめぐみの福音をあかしする任務を果し得さえしたら、このいのちは自分にとって、少しも惜しいとは思わない。 |
| 25 "Now, behold, I know that you all, among whom I went about preaching the Kingdom of God, will see my face no more. | 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. | 20:25 わたしはいま信じている、あなたがたの間を歩き回って御国を宣べ伝えたこのわたしの顔を、みんなが今後二度と見ることはあるまい。 |
| 26 Therefore I testify to you this day that I am clean from the blood of all men, | 26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. | 20:26 だから、きょう、この日にあなたがたに断言しておく。わたしは、すべての人の血について、なんら責任がない。 |
| 27 for I didn't shrink from declaring to you the whole counsel of God. | 27 For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. | 20:27 神のみ旨を皆あますところなく、あなたがたに伝えておいたからである。 |
| 28 Take heed, therefore, to yourselves, and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to shepherd the assembly of the Lord and God which he purchased with his own blood. | 28 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. | 20:28 どうか、あなたがた自身に気をつけ、また、すべての群れに気をくばっていただきたい。聖霊は、神が御子の血であがない取られた神の教会を牧させるために、あなたがたをその群れの監督者にお立てになったのである。 |
| 29 For I know that after my departure, vicious wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock. | 29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. | 20:29 わたしが去った後、狂暴なおおかみが、あなたがたの中にはいり込んできて、容赦なく群れを荒すようになることを、わたしは知っている。 |
| 30 Men will arise from among your own selves, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them. | 30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. | 20:30 また、あなたがた自身の中からも、いろいろ曲ったことを言って、弟子たちを自分の方に、ひっぱり込もうとする者らが起るであろう。 |
| 31 Therefore watch, remembering that for a period of three years I didn't cease to admonish everyone night and day with tears. | 31 Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. | 20:31 だから、目をさましていなさい。そして、わたしが三年の間、夜も昼も涙をもって、あなたがたひとりびとりを絶えずさとしてきたことを、忘れないでほしい。 |
| 32 Now,brothers, I entrust you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build up, and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified. | 32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. | 20:32 今わたしは、主とその恵みの言とに、あなたがたをゆだねる。御言には、あなたがたの徳をたて、聖別されたすべての人々と共に、御国をつがせる力がある。 |
| 33 I coveted no one's silver, or gold, or clothing. | 33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. | 20:33 わたしは、人の金や銀や衣服をほしがったことはない。 |
| 34 You yourselves know that these hands served my necessities, and those who were with me. | 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. | 20:34 あなたがた自身が知っているとおり、わたしのこの両手は、自分の生活のためにも、また一緒にいた人たちのためにも、働いてきたのだ。 |
| 35 In all things I gave you an example, that so laboring you ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, 'It is more blessed to give than to receive.' " | 35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. | 20:35 わたしは、あなたがたもこのように働いて、弱い者を助けなければならないこと、また『受けるよりは与える方が、さいわいである』と言われた主イエスの言葉を記憶しているべきことを、万事について教え示したのである」。 |
| 36 When he had spoken these things, he knelt down and prayed with them all. | 36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. | 20:36 こう言って、パウロは一同と共にひざまずいて祈った。 |
| 37 They all wept a lot, and fell on Paul's neck and kissed him, | 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, | 20:37 みんなの者は、はげしく泣き悲しみ、パウロの首を抱いて、幾度も接吻し、 |
| 38 sorrowing most of all because of the word which he had spoken, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him to the ship. | 38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship. | 20:38 もう二度と自分の顔を見ることはあるまいと彼が言ったので、特に心を痛めた。それから彼を舟まで見送った。 |
Chapter 21 |
第21章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 | ||
| 1 When it happened that we had parted from them and had set sail, we came with a straight course to Cos, and the next day to Rhodes, and from there to Patara. | 1 And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: | 21:1 さて、わたしたちは人々と別れて船出してから、コスに直航し、次の日はロドスに、そこからパタラに着いた。 |
| 2 Having found a ship crossing over to Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. | 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. | 21:2 ここでピニケ行きの舟を見つけたので、それに乗り込んで出帆した。 |
| 3 When we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed to Syria, and landed at Tyre, for there the ship was to unload her cargo. | 3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. | 21:3 やがてクプロが見えてきたが、それを左手にして通りすぎ、シリヤへ航行をつづけ、ツロに入港した。ここで積荷が陸上げされることになっていたからである。 |
| 4 Having found disciples, we stayed there seven days. These said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. | 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. | 21:4 わたしたちは、弟子たちを捜し出して、そこに七日間泊まった。ところが彼らは、御霊の示しを受けて、エルサレムには上って行かないようにと、しきりにパウロに注意した。 |
| 5 When it happened that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey. They all, with wives and children, brought us on our way until we were out of the city. Kneeling down on the beach, we prayed. | 5 And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. | 21:5 しかし、滞在期間が終った時、わたしたちはまた旅立つことにしたので、みんなの者は、妻や子供を引き連れて、町はずれまで、わたしたちを見送りにきてくれた。そこで、共に海岸にひざまずいて祈り、 |
| 6 After saying goodbye to each other, we went on board the ship, and they returned home again. | 6 And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again. | 21:6 互に別れを告げた。それから、わたしたちは舟に乗り込み、彼らはそれぞれ自分の家に帰った。 |
| 7 When we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais. We greeted the brothers, and stayed with them one day. | 7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. | 21:7 わたしたちは、ツロからの航行を終ってトレマイに着き、そこの兄弟たちにあいさつをし、彼らのところに一日滞在した。 |
| 8 On the next day, we, who were Paul's companions, departed, and came to Caesarea. We entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and stayed with him. | 8 And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him. | 21:8 翌日そこをたって、カイザリヤに着き、かの七人のひとりである伝道者ピリポの家に行き、そこに泊まった。 |
| 9 Now this man had four virgin daughters who prophesied. | 9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. | 21:9 この人に四人の娘があったが、いずれも処女であって、預言をしていた。 |
| 10 As we stayed there some days, a certain prophet named Agabus came down from Judea. | 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus. | 21:10 幾日か滞在している間に、アガボという預言者がユダヤから下ってきた。 |
| 11 Coming to us, and taking Paul's belt, he bound his own feet and hands, and said, "Thus says the Holy Spirit: 'So will the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man who owns this belt, and will deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.'" | 11 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. | 21:11 そして、わたしたちのところにきて、パウロの帯を取り、それで自分の手足を縛って言った、「聖霊がこうお告げになっている、『この帯の持ち主を、ユダヤ人たちがエルサレムでこのように縛って、異邦人の手に渡すであろう』」。 |
| 12 When we heard these things, both we and they of that place begged him not to go up to Jerusalem. | 12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. | 21:12 わたしたちはこれを聞いて、土地の人たちと一緒になって、エルサレムには上って行かないようにと、パウロに願い続けた。 |
| 13 Then Paul answered, "What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus." | 13 Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. | 21:13 その時パウロは答えた、「あなたがたは、泣いたり、わたしの心をくじいたりして、いったい、どうしようとするのか。わたしは、主イエスの名のためなら、エルサレムで縛られるだけでなく、死ぬことをも覚悟しているのだ」。 |
| 14 When he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, "The Lord's will be done." | 14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. | 21:14 こうして、パウロが勧告を聞きいれてくれないので、わたしたちは「主のみこころが行われますように」と言っただけで、それ以上、何も言わなかった。 |
| 15 After these days we took up our baggage and went up to Jerusalem. | 15 And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. | 21:15 数日後、わたしたちは旅装を整えてエルサレムへ上って行った。 |
| 16 Some of the disciples from Caesarea also went with us, bringing one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we would stay. | 16 There went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. | 21:16 カイザリヤの弟子たちも数人、わたしたちと同行して、古くからの弟子であるクプロ人マナソンの家に案内してくれた。わたしたちはその家に泊まることになっていたのである。 |
| 17 When we had come to Jerusalem, the brothers received us gladly. | 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. | 21:17 わたしたちがエルサレムに到着すると、兄弟たちは喜んで迎えてくれた。 |
| 18 The day following, Paul went in with us to James; and all the elders were present. | 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. | 21:18 翌日パウロはわたしたちを連れて、ヤコブを訪問しに行った。そこに長老たちがみな集まっていた。 |
| 19 When he had greeted them, he reported one by one the things which God had worked among the Gentiles through his ministry. | 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. | 21:19 パウロは彼らにあいさつをした後、神が自分の働きをとおして、異邦人の間になさった事どもを一々説明した。 |
| 20 They, when they heard it, glorified God. They said to him, "You see, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of those who have believed, and they are all zealous for the law. | 20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law: | 21:20 一同はこれを聞いて神をほめたたえ、そして彼に言った、「兄弟よ、ご承知のように、ユダヤ人の中で信者になった者が、数万にものぼっているが、みんな律法に熱心な人たちである。 |
| 21 They have been informed about you, that you teach all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children neither to walk after the customs. | 21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. | 21:21 ところが、彼らが伝え聞いているところによれば、あなたは異邦人の中にいるユダヤ人一同に対して、子供に割礼を施すな、またユダヤの慣例にしたがうなと言って、モーセにそむくことを教えている、ということである。 |
| 22 What then? The assembly must certainly meet, for they will hear that you have come. | 22 What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. | 21:22 どうしたらよいか。あなたがここにきていることは、彼らもきっと聞き込むに違いない。 |
| 23 Therefore do what we tell you. We have four men who have taken a vow. | 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; | 21:23 ついては、今わたしたちが言うとおりのことをしなさい。わたしたちの中に、誓願を立てている者が四人いる。 |
| 24 Take them, and purify yourself with them, and pay their expenses for them, that they may shave their heads. Then all will know that there is no truth in the things that they have been informed about you, but that you yourself also walk keeping the law. | 24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. | 21:24 この人たちを連れて行って、彼らと共にきよめを行い、また彼らの頭をそる費用を引き受けてやりなさい。そうすれば、あなたについて、うわさされていることは、根も葉もないことで、あなたは律法を守って、正しい生活をしていることが、みんなにわかるであろう。 |
| 25 But concerning the Gentiles who believe, we have written our decision that they should observe no such thing, except that they should keep themselves from food offered to idols, from blood, from strangled things, and from sexual immorality." | 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. | 21:25 異邦人で信者になった人たちには、すでに手紙で、偶像に供えたものと、血と、絞め殺したものと、不品行とを、慎むようにとの決議が、わたしたちから知らせてある」。 |
| 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day,purified himself and went with them into the temple, declaring the fulfillment of the days of purification, until the offering was offered for every one of them. | 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them. | 21:26 そこでパウロは、その次の日に四人の者を連れて、彼らと共にきよめを受けてから宮にはいった。そしてきよめの期間が終って、ひとりびとりのために供え物をささげる時を報告しておいた。 |
| 27 When the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude and laid hands on him, | 27 And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, | 21:27 七日の期間が終ろうとしていた時、アジヤからきたユダヤ人たちが、宮の内でパウロを見かけて、群衆全体を煽動しはじめ、パウロに手をかけて叫び立てた、 |
| 28 crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the man who teaches all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place. Moreover, he also brought Greeks into the temple, and has defiled this holy place!" | 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. | 21:28 「イスラエルの人々よ、加勢にきてくれ。この人は、いたるところで民と律法とこの場所にそむくことを、みんなに教えている。その上に、ギリシヤ人を宮の内に連れ込んで、この神聖な場所を汚したのだ」。 |
| 29 For they had seen Trophimus, the Ephesian, with him in the city, and they supposed that Paul had brought him into the temple. | 29 (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) | 21:29 彼らは、前にエペソ人トロピモが、パウロと一緒に町を歩いていたのを見かけて、その人をパウロが宮の内に連れ込んだのだと思ったのである。 |
| 30 All the city was moved, and the people ran together. They seized Paul and dragged him out of the temple. Immediately the doors were shut. | 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut. | 21:30 そこで、市全体が騒ぎ出し、民衆が駆け集まってきて、パウロを捕え、宮の外に引きずり出した。そして、すぐそのあとに宮の門が閉ざされた。 |
| 31 As they were trying to kill him, news came up to the commanding officer of the regiment that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. | 31 And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. | 21:31 彼らがパウロを殺そうとしていた時に、エルサレム全体が混乱状態に陥っているとの情報が、守備隊の千卒長にとどいた。 |
| 32 Immediately he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down to them. They, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, stopped beating Paul. | 32 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. | 21:32 そこで、彼はさっそく、兵卒や百卒長たちを率いて、その場に駆けつけた。人々は千卒長や兵卒たちを見て、パウロを打ちたたくのをやめた。 |
| 33 Then the commanding officer came near, arrested him, commanded him to be bound with two chains, and inquired who he was and what he had done. | 33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done. | 21:33 千卒長は近寄ってきてパウロを捕え、彼を二重の鎖で縛っておくように命じた上、パウロは何者か、また何をしたのか、と尋ねた。 |
| 34 Some shouted one thing, and some another, among the crowd. When he couldn't find out the truth because of the noise, he commanded him to be brought into the barracks. | 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. | 21:34 しかし、群衆がそれぞれ違ったことを叫びつづけるため、騒がしくて、確かなことがわからないので、彼はパウロを兵営に連れて行くように命じた。 |
| 35 When he came to the stairs, it happened that he was carried by the soldiers because of the violence of the crowd; | 35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people. | 21:35 パウロが階段にさしかかった時には、群衆の暴行を避けるため、兵卒たちにかつがれて行くという始末であった。 |
| 36 for the multitude of the people followed after, crying out, "Away with him!" | 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. | 21:36 大ぜいの民衆が「あれをやっつけてしまえ」と叫びながら、ついてきたからである。 |
| 37 As Paul was about to be brought into the barracks, he asked the commanding officer, "May I speak to you?" He said, "Do you know Greek? | 37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek? | 21:37 パウロが兵営の中に連れて行かれようとした時、千卒長に、「ひと言あなたにお話してもよろしいですか」と尋ねると、千卒長が言った、「おまえはギリシヤ語が話せるのか。 |
| 38 Aren't you then the Egyptian, who before these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins?" | 38 Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers? | 21:38 では、もしかおまえは、先ごろ反乱を起した後、四千人の刺客を引き連れて荒野へ逃げて行ったあのエジプト人ではないのか」。 |
| 39 But Paul said, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no insignificant city. I beg you, allow me to speak to the people." | 39 But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. | 21:39 パウロは答えた、「わたしはタルソ生れのユダヤ人で、キリキヤのれっきとした都市の市民です。お願いですが、民衆に話をさせて下さい」。 |
| 40 When he had given him permission, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with his hand to the people. When there was a great silence, he spoke to them in the Hebrew language, saying, | 40 And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, | 21:40 千卒長が許してくれたので、パウロは階段の上に立ち、民衆にむかって手を振った。すると、一同がすっかり静粛になったので、パウロはヘブル語で話し出した。 |
Chapter 22 |
第22章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 | ||
| 1 "Brothers and fathers, listen to the defense which I now make to you." | 1 Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. | 22:1 「兄弟たち、父たちよ、いま申し上げるわたしの弁明を聞いていただきたい」。 |
| 2 When they heard that he spoke to them in the Hebrew language, they were even more quiet. He said, | 2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,) | 22:2 パウロが、ヘブル語でこう語りかけるのを聞いて、人々はますます静粛になった。 |
| 3 "I am indeed a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as you all are this day. | 3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. | 22:3 そこで彼は言葉をついで言った、「わたしはキリキヤのタルソで生れたユダヤ人であるが、この都で育てられ、ガマリエルのひざもとで先祖伝来の律法について、きびしい薫陶を受け、今日の皆さんと同じく神に対して熱心な者であった。 |
| 4 I persecuted this Way to the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. | 4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. | 22:4 そして、この道を迫害し、男であれ女であれ、縛りあげて獄に投じ、彼らを死に至らせた。 |
| 5 As also the high priest and all the council of the elders testify, from whom also I received letters to the brothers, and traveled to Damascus to bring them also who were there to Jerusalem in bonds to be punished. | 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. | 22:5 このことは、大祭司も長老たち一同も、証明するところである。さらにわたしは、この人たちからダマスコの同志たちへあてた手紙をもらって、その地にいる者たちを縛りあげ、エルサレムにひっぱってきて、処罰するため、出かけて行った。 |
| 6 It happened that, as I made my journey, and came close to Damascus, about noon, suddenly there shone from the sky a great light around me. | 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. | 22:6 旅をつづけてダマスコの近くにきた時に、真昼ごろ、突然、つよい光が天からわたしをめぐり照した。 |
| 7 I fell to the ground, and heard a voice saying to me, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?' | 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? | 22:7 わたしは地に倒れた。そして、『サウロ、サウロ、なぜわたしを迫害するのか』と、呼びかける声を聞いた。 |
| 8 I answered, 'Who are you, Lord?' He said to me, 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you persecute.' | 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. | 22:8 これに対してわたしは、『主よ、あなたはどなたですか』と言った。すると、その声が、『わたしは、あなたが迫害しているナザレ人イエスである』と答えた。 |
| 9 "Those who were with me indeed saw the light and were afraid, but they didn't understand the voice of him who spoke to me. | 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. | 22:9 わたしと一緒にいた者たちは、その光は見たが、わたしに語りかけたかたの声は聞かなかった。 |
| 10 I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' The Lord said to me, 'Arise, and go into Damascus. There you will be told about all things which are appointed for you to do.' | 10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. | 22:10 わたしが『主よ、わたしは何をしたらよいでしょうか』と尋ねたところ、主は言われた、『起きあがってダマスコに行きなさい。そうすれば、あなたがするように決めてある事が、すべてそこで告げられるであろう』。 |
| 11 When I couldn't see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of those who were with me, I came into Damascus. | 11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. | 22:11 わたしは、光の輝きで目がくらみ、何も見えなくなっていたので、連れの者たちに手を引かれながら、ダマスコに行った。 |
| 12 One Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well reported of by all the Jews who lived in Damascus, | 12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, | 22:12 すると、律法に忠実で、ダマスコ在住のユダヤ人全体に評判のよいアナニヤという人が、 |
| 13 came to me, and standing by me said to me, 'Brother Saul, receive your sight!' In that very hour I looked up at him. | 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. | 22:13 わたしのところにきて、そばに立ち、『兄弟サウロよ、見えるようになりなさい』と言った。するとその瞬間に、わたしの目が開いて、彼の姿が見えた。 |
| 14 He said, 'The God of our fathers has appointed you to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. | 14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. | 22:14 彼は言った、『わたしたちの先祖の神が、あなたを選んでみ旨を知らせ、かの義人を見させ、その口から声をお聞かせになった。 |
| 15 For you will be a witness for him to all men of what you have seen and heard. | 15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. | 22:15 それはあなたが、その見聞きした事につき、すべての人に対して、彼の証人になるためである。 |
| 16 Now why do you wait? Arise, be baptized, and wash away your sins, calling on the name of the Lord.' | 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. | 22:16 そこで今、なんのためらうことがあろうか。すぐ立って、み名をとなえてバプテスマを受け、あなたの罪を洗い落しなさい』。 |
| 17 "It happened that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance, | 17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance; | 22:17 それからわたしは、エルサレムに帰って宮で祈っているうちに、夢うつつになり、 |
| 18 and saw him saying to me, 'Hurry and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not receive testimony concerning me from you.' | 18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me. | 22:18 主にまみえたが、主は言われた、『急いで、すぐにエルサレムを出て行きなさい。わたしについてのあなたのあかしを、人々が受けいれないから』。 |
| 19 I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue those who believed in you. | 19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: | 22:19 そこで、わたしが言った、『主よ、彼らは、わたしがいたるところの会堂で、あなたを信じる人々を獄に投じたり、むち打ったりしていたことを、知っています。 |
| 20 When the blood of Stephen, your witness, was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting to his death, and guarding the cloaks of those who killed him.' | 20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. | 22:20 また、あなたの証人ステパノの血が流された時も、わたしは立ち合っていてそれに賛成し、また彼を殺した人たちの上着の番をしていたのです』。 |
| 21 "He said to me, 'Depart, for I will send you out far from here to the Gentiles.' " | 21 And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. | 22:21 すると、主がわたしに言われた、『行きなさい。わたしが、あなたを遠く異邦の民へつかわすのだ』」。 |
| 22 They listened to him until he said that; then they lifted up their voice, and said, "Rid the earth of this fellow, for he isn't fit to live!" | 22 And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. | 22:22 彼の言葉をここまで聞いていた人々は、このとき、声を張りあげて言った、「こんな男は地上から取り除いてしまえ。生かしおくべきではない」。 |
| 23 As they cried out, and threw off their cloaks, and threw dust into the air, | 23 And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, | 22:23 人々がこうわめき立てて、空中に上着を投げ、ちりをまき散らす始末であったので、 |
| 24 the commanding officer commanded him to be brought into the barracks, ordering him to be examined by scourging, that he might know for what crime they shouted against him like that. | 24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. | 22:24 千卒長はパウロを兵営に引き入れるように命じ、どういうわけで、彼に対してこんなにわめき立てているのかを確かめるため、彼をむちの拷問にかけて、取り調べるように言いわたした。 |
| 25 When they had tied him up with thongs, Paul asked the centurion who stood by, "Is it lawful for you to scourge a man who is a Roman, and not found guilty?" | 25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? | 22:25 彼らがむちを当てるため、彼を縛りつけていた時、パウロはそばに立っている百卒長に言った、「ローマの市民たる者を、裁判にかけもしないで、むち打ってよいのか」。 |
| 26 When the centurion heard it, he went to the commanding officer and told him, "Watch what you are about to do, for this man is a Roman!" | 26 When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman. | 22:26 百卒長はこれを聞き、千卒長のところに行って報告し、そして言った、「どうなさいますか。あの人はローマの市民なのです」。 |
| 27 The commanding officer came and asked him, "Tell me, are you a Roman?" He said, "Yes." | 27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. | 22:27 そこで、千卒長がパウロのところにきて言った、「わたしに言ってくれ。あなたはローマの市民なのか」。パウロは「そうです」と言った。 |
| 28 The commanding officer answered, "I bought my citizenship for a great price." Paul said, "But I was born a Roman." | 28 And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born. | 22:28 これに対して千卒長が言った、「わたしはこの市民権を、多額の金で買い取ったのだ」。するとパウロは言った、「わたしは生れながらの市民です」。 |
| 29 Immediately those who were about to examine him departed from him, and the commanding officer also was afraid when he realized that he was a Roman, because he had bound him. | 29 Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. | 22:29 そこで、パウロを取り調べようとしていた人たちは、ただちに彼から身を引いた。千卒長も、パウロがローマの市民であること、また、そういう人を縛っていたことがわかって、恐れた。 |
| 30 But on the next day, desiring to know the truth about why he was accused by the Jews, he freed him from the bonds, and commanded the chief priests and all the council to come together, and brought Paul down and set him before them. | 30 On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. | 22:30 翌日、彼は、ユダヤ人がなぜパウロを訴え出たのか、その真相を知ろうと思って彼を解いてやり、同時に祭司長たちと全議会とを召集させ、そこに彼を引き出して、彼らの前に立たせた。 |
Chapter 23 |
第23章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 | ||
| 1 Paul, looking steadfastly at the council, said, "Brothers, I have lived before God in all good conscience until this day." | 1 And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. | 23:1 パウロは議会を見つめて言った、「兄弟たちよ、わたしは今日まで、神の前に、ひたすら明らかな良心にしたがって行動してきた」。 |
| 2 The high priest, Ananias, commanded those who stood by him to strike him on the mouth. | 2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. | 23:2 すると、大祭司アナニヤが、パウロのそばに立っている者たちに、彼の口を打てと命じた。 |
| 3 Then Paul said to him, "God will strike you, you whitewashed wall! Do you sit to judge me according to the law, and command me to be struck contrary to the law?" | 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law? | 23:3 そのとき、パウロはアナニヤにむかって言った、「白く塗られた壁よ、神があなたを打つであろう。あなたは、律法にしたがって、わたしをさばくために座についているのに、律法にそむいて、わたしを打つことを命じるのか」。 |
| 4 Those who stood by said, "Do you malign God's high priest?" | 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest? | 23:4 すると、そばに立っている者たちが言った、「神の大祭司に対して無礼なことを言うのか」。 |
| 5 Paul said, "I didn't know, brothers, that he was high priest. For it is written, 'You shall not speak evil of a ruler of your people.'" | 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. | 23:5 パウロは言った、「兄弟たちよ、彼が大祭司だとは知らなかった。聖書に『民のかしらを悪く言ってはいけない』と、書いてあるのだった」。 |
| 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Men and brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. Concerning the hope and resurrection of the dead I am being judged!" | 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. | 23:6 パウロは、議員の一部がサドカイ人であり、一部はパリサイ人であるのを見て、議会の中で声を高めて言った、「兄弟たちよ、わたしはパリサイ人であり、パリサイ人の子である。わたしは、死人の復活の望みをいだいていることで、裁判を受けているのである」。 |
| 7 When he had said this, an argument arose between the Pharisees and Sadducees, and the assembly was divided. | 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. | 23:7 彼がこう言ったところ、パリサイ人とサドカイ人との間に争論が生じ、会衆が相分れた。 |
| 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, nor angel, nor spirit; but the Pharisees confess all of these. | 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. | 23:8 元来、サドカイ人は、復活とか天使とか霊とかは、いっさい存在しないと言い、パリサイ人は、それらは、みな存在すると主張している。 |
| 9 A great clamor arose, and some of the scribes of the Pharisees part stood up, and contended, saying, "We find no evil in this man. But if a spirit or angel has spoken to him, let's not fight against God!" | 9 And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. | 23:9 そこで、大騒ぎとなった。パリサイ派のある律法学者たちが立って、強く主張して言った、「われわれは、この人には何も悪いことがないと思う。あるいは、霊か天使かが、彼に告げたのかも知れない」。 |
| 10 When a great argument arose, the commanding officer, fearing that Paul would be torn in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him into the barracks. | 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. | 23:10 こうして、争論が激しくなったので、千卒長は、パウロが彼らに引き裂かれるのを気づかって、兵卒どもに、降りて行ってパウロを彼らの中から力づくで引き出し、兵営に連れて来るように、命じた。 |
| 11 The following night, the Lord stood by him, and said, "Cheer up, Paul, for as you have testified about me at Jerusalem, so you must testify also at Rome." | 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. | 23:11 その夜、主がパウロに臨んで言われた、「しっかりせよ。あなたは、エルサレムでわたしのことをあかししたように、ローマでもあかしをしなくてはならない」。 |
| 12 When it was day, some of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink until they had killed Paul. | 12 And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. | 23:12 夜が明けると、ユダヤ人らは申し合わせをして、パウロを殺すまでは飲食をいっさい断つと、誓い合った。 |
| 13 There were more than forty people who had made this conspiracy. | 13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. | 23:13 この陰謀に加わった者は、四十人あまりであった。 |
| 14 They came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, "We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we have killed Paul. | 14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. | 23:14 彼らは、祭司長たちや長老たちのところに行って、こう言った。「われわれは、パウロを殺すまでは何も食べないと、堅く誓い合いました。 |
| 15 Now therefore, you with the council inform the commanding officer that he should bring him down to you tomorrow, as though you were going to judge his case more exactly. We are ready to kill him before he comes near." | 15 Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him. | 23:15 ついては、あなたがたは議会と組んで、彼のことでなお詳しく取調べをするように見せかけ、パウロをあなたがたのところに連れ出すように、千卒長に頼んで下さい。われわれとしては、パウロがそこにこないうちに殺してしまう手はずをしています」。 |
| 16 But Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and he came and entered into the barracks and told Paul. | 16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. | 23:16 ところが、パウロの姉妹の子が、この待伏せのことを耳にし、兵営にはいって行って、パウロにそれを知らせた。 |
| 17 Paul summoned one of the centurions, and said, "Bring this young man to the commanding officer, for he has something to tell him." | 17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. | 23:17 そこでパウロは、百卒長のひとりを呼んで言った、「この若者を千卒長のところに連れて行ってください。何か報告することがあるようですから」。 |
| 18 So he took him, and brought him to the commanding officer, and said, "Paul, the prisoner, summoned me and asked me to bring this young man to you, who has something to tell you." | 18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. | 23:18 この百卒長は若者を連れて行き、千卒長に引きあわせて言った、「囚人のパウロが、この若者があなたに話したいことがあるので、あなたのところに連れて行ってくれるようにと、わたしを呼んで頼みました」。 |
| 19 The commanding officer took him by the hand, and going aside, asked him privately, "What is it that you have to tell me?" | 19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me? | 23:19 そこで千卒長は、若者の手を取り、人のいないところへ連れて行って尋ねた、「わたしに話したいことというのは、何か」。 |
| 20 He said, "The Jews have agreed to ask you to bring Paul down to the council tomorrow, as though intending to inquire somewhat more accurately concerning him. | 20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more perfectly. | 23:20 若者が言った、「ユダヤ人たちが、パウロのことをもっと詳しく取調べをすると見せかけて、あす議会に彼を連れ出すように、あなたに頼むことに決めています。 |
| 21 Therefore don't yield to them, for more than forty men lie in wait for him, who have bound themselves under a curse neither to eat nor to drink until they have killed him. Now they are ready, looking for the promise from you." | 21 But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. | 23:21 どうぞ、彼らの頼みを取り上げないで下さい。四十人あまりの者が、パウロを待伏せしているのです。彼らは、パウロを殺すまでは飲食をいっさい断つと、堅く誓い合っています。そして、いま手はずをととのえて、あなたの許可を待っているところなのです」。 |
| 22 So the commanding officer let the young man go, charging him, "Tell no one that you have revealed these things to me." | 22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me. | 23:22 そこで千卒長は、「このことをわたしに知らせたことは、だれにも口外するな」と命じて、若者を帰した。 |
| 23 He called to himself two of the centurions, and said, "Prepare two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, with seventy horsemen, and two hundred men armed with spears, at the third hour of the night ." | 23 And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night; | 23:23 それから彼は、百卒長ふたりを呼んで言った、「歩兵二百名、騎兵七十名、槍兵二百名を、カイザリヤに向け出発できるように、今夜九時までに用意せよ。 |
| 24 He asked them to provide animals, that they might set Paul on one, and bring him safely to Felix the governor. | 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. | 23:24 また、パウロを乗せるために馬を用意して、彼を総督ペリクスのもとへ無事に連れて行け」。 |
| 25 He wrote a letter like this: | 25 And he wrote a letter after this manner: | 23:25 さらに彼は、次のような文面の手紙を書いた。 |
| 26 "Claudius Lysias to the most excellent governor Felix: Greetings. | 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. | 23:26 「クラウデオ・ルシヤ、つつしんで総督ペリクス閣下の平安を祈ります。 |
| 27 "This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be killed by them, when I came with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman. | 27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. | 23:27 本人のパウロが、ユダヤ人らに捕えられ、まさに殺されようとしていたのを、彼のローマ市民であることを知ったので、わたしは兵卒たちを率いて行って、彼を救い出しました。 |
| 28 Desiring to know the cause why they accused him, I brought him down to their council. | 28 And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council: | 23:28 それから、彼が訴えられた理由を知ろうと思い、彼を議会に連れて行きました。 |
| 29 I found him to be accused about questions of their law, but not to be charged with anything worthy of death or of imprisonment. | 29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. | 23:29 ところが、彼はユダヤ人の律法の問題で訴えられたものであり、なんら死刑または投獄に当る罪のないことがわかりました。 |
| 30 When I was told that the Jews lay in wait for the man, I sent him to you immediately, charging his accusers also to bring their accusations against him before you. Farewell." | 30 And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell. | 23:30 しかし、この人に対して陰謀がめぐらされているとの報告がありましたので、わたしは取りあえず、彼を閣下のもとにお送りすることにし、訴える者たちには、閣下の前で、彼に対する申立てをするようにと、命じておきました」。 |
| 31 So the soldiers, carrying out their orders, took Paul and brought him by night to Antipatris. | 31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. | 23:31 そこで歩兵たちは、命じられたとおりパウロを引き取って、夜の間にアンテパトリスまで連れて行き、 |
| 32 But on the next day they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the barracks. | 32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle: | 23:32 翌日は、騎兵たちにパウロを護送させることにして、兵営に帰って行った。 |
| 33 When they came to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, they also presented Paul to him. | 33 Who, when they came to Caesarea and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him. | 23:33 騎兵たちは、カイザリヤに着くと、手紙を総督に手渡し、さらにパウロを彼に引きあわせた。 |
| 34 When the governor had read it, he asked what province he was from. When he understood that he was from Cilicia, he said, | 34 And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia; | 23:34 総督は手紙を読んでから、パウロに、どの州の者かと尋ね、キリキヤの出だと知って、 |
| 35 "I will hear you fully when your accusers also arrive." He commanded that he be kept in Herod's palace. | 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall. | 23:35 「訴え人たちがきた時に、おまえを調べることにする」と言った。そして、ヘロデの官邸に彼を守っておくように命じた。 |
Chapter 24 |
第24章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 | ||
| 1 After five days, the high priest, Ananias, came down with certain elders and an orator, one Tertullus. They informed the governor against Paul. | 1 And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. | 24:1 五日の後、大祭司アナニヤは、長老数名と、テルトロという弁護人とを連れて下り、総督にパウロを訴え出た。 |
| 2 When he was called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, "Seeing that by you we enjoy much peace, and that excellent measures are coming to this nation, | 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, | 24:2 パウロが呼び出されたので、テルトロは論告を始めた。「ペリクス閣下、わたしたちが、閣下のお陰でじゅうぶんに平和を楽しみ、またこの国が、ご配慮によって、 |
| 3 we accept it in all ways and in all places, most excellent Felix, with all thankfulness. | 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. | 24:3 あらゆる方面に、またいたるところで改善されていることは、わたしたちの感謝してやまないところであります。 |
| 4 But, that I don't delay you, I entreat you to bear with us and hear a few words. | 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. | 24:4 しかし、ご迷惑をかけないように、くどくどと述べずに、手短かに申し上げますから、どうぞ、忍んでお聞き取りのほど、お願いいたします。 |
| 5 For we have found this man to be a plague, an instigator of insurrections among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes. | 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: | 24:5 さて、この男は、疫病のような人間で、世界中のすべてのユダヤ人の中に騒ぎを起している者であり、また、ナザレ人らの異端のかしらであります。 |
| 6 He even tried to profane the temple, and we arrested him. | 6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law. | 24:6 この者が宮までも汚そうとしていたので、わたしたちは彼を捕縛したのです。〔そして、律法にしたがって、さばこうとしていたところ、 |
| 7 | 7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, | 24:7 千卒長ルシヤが干渉して、彼を無理にわたしたちの手から引き離してしまい、 |
| 8 By examining him yourself you may ascertain all these things of which we accuse him." | 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. | 24:8 彼を訴えた人たちには、閣下のところに来るようにと命じました。〕それで、閣下ご自身でお調べになれば、わたしたちが彼を訴え出た理由が、全部おわかりになるでしょう」。 |
| 9 The Jews also joined in the attack, affirming that these things were so. | 9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so. | 24:9 ユダヤ人たちも、この訴えに同調して、全くそのとおりだと言った。 |
| 10 When the governor had beckoned to him to speak, Paul answered, "Because I know that you have been a judge of this nation for many years, I cheerfully make my defense, | 10 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself: | 24:10 そこで、総督が合図をして発言を促したので、パウロは答弁して言った。「閣下が、多年にわたり、この国民の裁判をつかさどっておられることを、よく承知していますので、わたしは喜んで、自分のことを弁明いたします。 |
| 11 seeing that you can recognize that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to worship at Jerusalem. | 11 Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. | 24:11 お調べになればわかるはずですが、わたしが礼拝をしにエルサレムに上ってから、まだ十二日そこそこにしかなりません。 |
| 12 In the temple they didn't find me disputing with anyone or stirring up a crowd, either in the synagogues, or in the city. | 12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city: | 24:12 そして、宮の内でも、会堂内でも、あるいは市内でも、わたしがだれかと争論したり、群衆を煽動したりするのを見たものはありませんし、 |
| 13 Nor can they prove to you the things of which they now accuse me. | 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. | 24:13 今わたしを訴え出ていることについて、閣下の前に、その証拠をあげうるものはありません。 |
| 14 But this I confess to you, that after the Way, which they call a sect, so I serve the God of our fathers, believing all things which are according to the law, and which are written in the prophets; | 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets: | 24:14 ただ、わたしはこの事は認めます。わたしは、彼らが異端だとしている道にしたがって、わたしたちの先祖の神に仕え、律法の教えるところ、また預言者の書に書いてあることを、ことごとく信じ、 |
| 15 having hope toward God, which these also themselves look for, that there will be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. | 15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. | 24:15 また、正しい者も正しくない者も、やがてよみがえるとの希望を、神を仰いでいだいているものです。この希望は、彼ら自身も持っているのです。 |
| 16 Herein I also practice always having a conscience void of offense toward God and men. | 16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men. | 24:16 わたしはまた、神に対しまた人に対して、良心に責められることのないように、常に努めています。 |
| 17 Now after some years, I came to bring gifts for the needy to my nation, and offerings; | 17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings. | 24:17 さてわたしは、幾年ぶりかに帰ってきて、同胞に施しをし、また、供え物をしていました。 |
| 18 amid which certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, not with a mob, nor with turmoil. | 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. | 24:18 そのとき、彼らはわたしが宮できよめを行っているのを見ただけであって、群衆もいず、騒動もなかったのです。 |
| 19 They ought to have been here before you, and to make accusation, if they had anything against me. | 19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me. | 24:19 ところが、アジヤからきた数人のユダヤ人が―彼らが、わたしに対して、何かとがめ立てをすることがあったなら、よろしく閣下の前にきて、訴えるべきでした。 |
| 20 Or else let these men themselves say what injustice they found in me when I stood before the council, | 20 Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, | 24:20 あるいは、何かわたしに不正なことがあったなら、わたしが議会の前に立っていた時、彼らみずから、それを指摘すべきでした。 |
| 21 unless it is for this one thing that I cried standing among them, 'Concerning the resurrection of the dead I am being judged before you today!'" | 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. | 24:21 ただ、わたしは、彼らの中に立って、『わたしは、死人のよみがえりのことで、きょう、あなたがたの前でさばきを受けているのだ』と叫んだだけのことです」。 |
| 22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning the Way, deferred them, saying, "When Lysias, the commanding officer, comes down, I will decide your case." | 22 And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. | 24:22 ここでペリクスは、この道のことを相当わきまえていたので、「千卒長ルシヤが下って来るのを待って、おまえたちの事件を判決することにする」と言って、裁判を延期した。 |
| 23 He ordered the centurion that Paul should be kept in custody, and should have some privileges, and not to forbid any of his friends to serve him or to visit him. | 23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him. | 24:23 そして百卒長に、パウロを監禁するように、しかし彼を寛大に取り扱い、友人らが世話をするのを止めないようにと、命じた。 |
| 24 But after some days, Felix came with Drusilla, his wife, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. | 24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. | 24:24 数日たってから、ペリクスは、ユダヤ人である妻ドルシラと一緒にきて、パウロを呼び出し、キリスト・イエスに対する信仰のことを、彼から聞いた。 |
| 25 As he reasoned about righteousness, self-control, and the judgment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, "Go your way for this time, and when it is convenient for me, I will summon you." | 25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee. | 24:25 そこで、パウロが、正義、節制、未来の審判などについて論じていると、ペリクスは不安を感じてきて、言った、「きょうはこれで帰るがよい。また、よい機会を得たら、呼び出すことにする」。 |
| 26 Meanwhile, he also hoped that money would be given to him by Paul, that he might release him. Therefore also he sent for him more often, and talked with him. | 26 He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. | 24:26 彼は、それと同時に、パウロから金をもらいたい下ごころがあったので、たびたびパウロを呼び出しては語り合った。 |
| 27 But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus, and desiring to gain favor with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. | 27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. | 24:27 さて、二か年たった時、ポルキオ・フェストが、ペリクスと交代して任についた。ペリクスは、ユダヤ人の歓心を買おうと思って、パウロを監禁したままにしておいた。 |
Chapter 25 |
第25章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 | ||
| 1 Festus therefore, having come into the province, after three days went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea. | 1 Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem. | 25:1 さて、フェストは、任地に着いてから三日の後、カイザリヤからエルサレムに上ったところ、 |
| 2 Then the high priest and the principal men of the Jews informed him against Paul, and they begged him, | 2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, | 25:2 祭司長たちやユダヤ人の重立った者たちが、パウロを訴え出て、 |
| 3 asking a favor against him, that he would summon him to Jerusalem; plotting to kill him on the way. | 3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him. | 25:3 彼をエルサレムに呼び出すよう取り計らっていただきたいと、しきりに願った。彼らは途中で待ち伏せして、彼を殺す考えであった。 |
| 4 However Festus answered that Paul should be kept in custody at Caesarea, and that he himself was about to depart shortly. | 4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither. | 25:4 ところがフェストは、パウロがカイザリヤに監禁してあり、自分もすぐそこへ帰ることになっていると答え、 |
| 5 "Let them therefore," said he, "that are in power among you go down with me, and if there is anything wrong in the man, let them accuse him." | 5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. | 25:5 そして言った、「では、もしあの男に何か不都合なことがあるなら、おまえたちのうちの有力者らが、わたしと一緒に下って行って、訴えるがよかろう」。 |
| 6 When he had stayed among them more than ten days, he went down to Caesarea, and on the next day he sat on the judgment seat, and commanded Paul to be brought. | 6 And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought. | 25:6 フェストは、彼らのあいだに八日か十日ほど滞在した後、カイザリヤに下って行き、その翌日、裁判の席について、パウロを引き出すように命じた。 |
| 7 When he had come, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood around him, bringing against him many and grievous charges which they could not prove, | 7 And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. | 25:7 パウロが姿をあらわすと、エルサレムから下ってきたユダヤ人たちが、彼を取りかこみ、彼に対してさまざまの重い罪状を申し立てたが、いずれもその証拠をあげることはできなかった。 |
| 8 while he said in his defense, "Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar, have I sinned at all." | 8 While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all. | 25:8 パウロは「わたしは、ユダヤ人の律法に対しても、宮に対しても、またカイザルに対しても、なんら罪を犯したことはない」と弁明した。 |
| 9 But Festus, desiring to gain favor with the Jews, answered Paul and said, "Are you willing to go up to Jerusalem, and be judged by me there concerning these things?" | 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? | 25:9 ところが、フェストはユダヤ人の歓心を買おうと思って、パウロにむかって言った、「おまえはエルサレムに上り、この事件に関し、わたしからそこで裁判を受けることを承知するか」。 |
| 10 But Paul said, "I am standing before Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be tried. I have done no wrong to the Jews, as you also know very well. | 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. | 25:10 パウロは言った、「わたしは今、カイザルの法廷に立っています。わたしはこの法廷で裁判されるべきです。よくご承知のとおり、わたしはユダヤ人たちに、何も悪いことをしてはいません。 |
| 11 For if I have done wrong, and have committed anything worthy of death, I don't refuse to die; but if none of those things is true that they accuse me of, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar!" | 11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. | 25:11 もしわたしが悪いことをし、死に当るようなことをしているのなら、死を免れようとはしません。しかし、もし彼らの訴えることに、なんの根拠もないとすれば、だれもわたしを彼らに引き渡す権利はありません。わたしはカイザルに上訴します」。 |
| 12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, "You have appealed to Caesar. To Caesar you shall go." | 12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go. | 25:12 そこでフェストは、陪席の者たちと協議したうえ答えた、「おまえはカイザルに上訴を申し出た。カイザルのところに行くがよい」。 |
| 13 Now when some days had passed, King Agrippa and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, and greeted Festus. | 13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. | 25:13 数日たった後、アグリッパ王とベルニケとが、フェストに敬意を表するため、カイザリヤにきた。 |
| 14 As he stayed there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, "There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix; | 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: | 25:14 ふたりは、そこに何日間も滞在していたので、フェストは、パウロのことを王に話して言った、「ここに、ペリクスが囚人として残して行ったひとりの男がいる。 |
| 15 about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, asking for a sentence against him. | 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. | 25:15 わたしがエルサレムに行った時、この男のことを、祭司長たちやユダヤ人の長老たちが、わたしに報告し、彼を罪に定めるようにと要求した。 |
| 16 To whom I answered that it is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man to destruction, before the accused has met the accusers face to face, and has had opportunity to make his defense concerning the matter laid against him. | 16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. | 25:16 そこでわたしは、彼らに答えた、『訴えられた者が、訴えた者の前に立って、告訴に対し弁明する機会を与えられない前に、その人を見放してしまうのは、ローマ人の慣例にはないことである』。 |
| 17 When therefore they had come together here, I didn't delay, but on the next day sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought. | 17 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. | 25:17 それで、彼らがここに集まってきた時、わたしは時をうつさず、次の日に裁判の席について、その男を引き出させた。 |
| 18 Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge of such things as I supposed; | 18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed: | 25:18 訴えた者たちは立ち上がったが、わたしが推測していたような悪事は、彼について何一つ申し立てはしなかった。 |
| 19 but had certain questions against him about their own religion, and about one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. | 19 But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. | 25:19 ただ、彼と争い合っているのは、彼ら自身の宗教に関し、また、死んでしまったのに生きているとパウロが主張しているイエスなる者に関する問題に過ぎない。 |
| 20 Being perplexed how to inquire concerning these things, I asked whether he was willing to go to Jerusalem and there be judged concerning these matters. | 20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. | 25:20 これらの問題を、どう取り扱ってよいかわからなかったので、わたしは彼に、『エルサレムに行って、これらの問題について、そこでさばいてもらいたくはないか』と尋ねてみた。 |
| 21 But when Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision of the emperor, I commanded him to be kept until I could send him to Caesar." | 21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar. | 25:21 ところがパウロは、皇帝の判決を受ける時まで、このまま自分をとどめておいてほしいと言うので、カイザルに彼を送りとどける時までとどめておくようにと、命じておいた」。 |
| 22 Agrippa said to Festus, "I also would like to hear the man myself." "Tomorrow," he said, "you shall hear him." | 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. | 25:22 そこで、アグリッパがフェストに「わたしも、その人の言い分を聞いて見たい」と言ったので、フェストは、「では、あす彼から聞きとるようにしてあげよう」と答えた。 |
| 23 So on the next day, when Agrippa and Bernice had come with great pomp, and they had entered into the place of hearing with the commanding officers and principal men of the city, at the command of Festus, Paul was brought in. | 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth. | 25:23 翌日、アグリッパとベルニケとは、大いに威儀をととのえて、千卒長たちや市の重立った人たちと共に、引見所にはいってきた。すると、フェストの命によって、パウロがそこに引き出された。 |
| 24 Festus said, "King Agrippa, and all men who are here present with us, you see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews petitioned me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. | 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. | 25:24 そこで、フェストが言った、「アグリッパ王、ならびにご臨席の諸君。ごらんになっているこの人物は、ユダヤ人たちがこぞって、エルサレムにおいても、また、この地においても、これ以上、生かしておくべきでないと叫んで、わたしに訴え出ている者である。 |
| 25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and as he himself appealed to the emperor I determined to send him. | 25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. | 25:25 しかし、彼は死に当ることは何もしていないと、わたしは見ているのだが、彼自身が皇帝に上訴すると言い出したので、彼をそちらへ送ることに決めた。 |
| 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write to my lord. Therefore I have brought him forth before you, and especially before you, King Agrippa, that, after examination, I may have something to write. | 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. | 25:26 ところが、彼について、主君に書きおくる確かなものが何もないので、わたしは、彼を諸君の前に、特に、アグリッパ王よ、あなたの前に引き出して、取調べをしたのち、上書すべき材料を得ようと思う。 |
| 27 For it seems to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not to also specify the charges against him." | 27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him. | 25:27 囚人を送るのに、その告訴の理由を示さないということは、不合理だと思えるからである」。 |
Chapter 26 |
第26章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 | ||
| 1 Agrippa said to Paul, "You may speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand, and made his defense. | 1 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: | 26:1 アグリッパはパウロに、「おまえ自身のことを話してもよい」と言った。そこでパウロは、手をさし伸べて、弁明をし始めた。 |
| 2 "I think myself happy, King Agrippa, that I am to make my defense before you this day concerning all the things that I am accused by the Jews, | 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: | 26:2 「アグリッパ王よ、ユダヤ人たちから訴えられているすべての事に関して、きょう、あなたの前で弁明することになったのは、わたしのしあわせに思うところであります。 |
| 3 especially because you are expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews. Therefore I beg you to hear me patiently. | 3 Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. | 26:3 あなたは、ユダヤ人のあらゆる慣例や問題を、よく知り抜いておられるかたですから、わたしの申すことを、寛大なお心で聞いていただきたいのです。 |
| 4 "Indeed, all the Jews know my way of life from my youth up, which was from the beginning among my own nation and at Jerusalem; | 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; | 26:4 さて、わたしは若い時代には、初めから自国民の中で、またエルサレムで過ごしたのですが、そのころのわたしの生活ぶりは、ユダヤ人がみんなよく知っているところです。 |
| 5 having known me from the first, if they are willing to testify, that after the strictest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. | 5 Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. | 26:5 彼らはわたしを初めから知っているので、証言しようと思えばできるのですが、わたしは、わたしたちの宗教の最も厳格な派にしたがって、パリサイ人としての生活をしていたのです。 |
| 6 Now I stand here to be judged for the hope of the promise made by God to our fathers, | 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God, unto our fathers: | 26:6 今わたしは、神がわたしたちの先祖に約束なさった希望をいだいているために、裁判を受けているのであります。 |
| 7 which our twelve tribes, earnestly serving night and day, hope to attain. Concerning this hope I am accused by the Jews, King Agrippa! | 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. | 26:7 わたしたちの十二の部族は、夜昼、熱心に神に仕えて、その約束を得ようと望んでいるのです。王よ、この希望のために、わたしはユダヤ人から訴えられています。 |
| 8 Why is it judged incredible with you, if God does raise the dead? | 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? | 26:8 神が死人をよみがえらせるということが、あなたがたには、どうして信じられないことと思えるのでしょうか。 |
| 9 "I myself most certainly thought that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. | 9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. | 26:9 わたし自身も、以前には、ナザレ人イエスの名に逆らって反対の行動をすべきだと、思っていました。 |
| 10 This I also did in Jerusalem. I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received authority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death I gave my vote against them. | 10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. | 26:10 そしてわたしは、それをエルサレムで敢行し、祭司長たちから権限を与えられて、多くの聖徒たちを獄に閉じ込め、彼らが殺される時には、それに賛成の意を表しました。 |
| 11 Punishing them often in all the synagogues, I tried to make them blaspheme. Being exceedingly enraged against them, I persecuted them even to foreign cities. | 11 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. | 26:11 それから、いたるところの会堂で、しばしば彼らを罰して、無理やりに神をけがす言葉を言わせようとし、彼らに対してひどく荒れ狂い、ついに外国の町々にまで、迫害の手をのばすに至りました。 |
| 12 "Whereupon as I traveled to Damascus with the authority and commission from the chief priests, | 12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, | 26:12 こうして、わたしは、祭司長たちから権限と委任とを受けて、ダマスコに行ったのですが、 |
| 13 at noon, O king, I saw on the way a light from the sky, brighter than the sun, shining around me and those who traveled with me. | 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. | 26:13 王よ、その途中、真昼に、光が天からさして来るのを見ました。それは、太陽よりも、もっと光り輝いて、わたしと同行者たちとをめぐり照しました。 |
| 14 When we had all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.' | 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. | 26:14 わたしたちはみな地に倒れましたが、その時ヘブル語でわたしにこう呼びかける声を聞きました、『サウロ、サウロ、なぜわたしを迫害するのか。とげのあるむちをければ、傷を負うだけである』。 |
| 15 "I said, 'Who are you, Lord?' "He said, 'I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting. | 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. | 26:15 そこで、わたしが『主よ、あなたはどなたですか』と尋ねると、主は言われた、『わたしは、あなたが迫害しているイエスである。 |
| 16 But arise, and stand on your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose: to appoint you a servant and a witness both of the things which you have seen, and of the things which I will reveal to you; | 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee; | 26:16 さあ、起きあがって、自分の足で立ちなさい。わたしがあなたに現れたのは、あなたがわたしに会った事と、あなたに現れて示そうとしている事とをあかしし、これを伝える務に、あなたを任じるためである。 |
| 17 delivering you from the people, and from the Gentiles, to whom I send you, | 17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, | 26:17 わたしは、この国民と異邦人との中から、あなたを救い出し、あらためてあなたを彼らにつかわすが、 |
| 18 to open their eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God, that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among those who are sanctified by faith in me.' | 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. | 26:18 それは、彼らの目を開き、彼らをやみから光へ、悪魔の支配から神のみもとへ帰らせ、また、彼らが罪のゆるしを得、わたしを信じる信仰によって、聖別された人々に加わるためである』。 |
| 19 "Therefore, King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision, | 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: | 26:19 それですから、アグリッパ王よ、わたしは天よりの啓示にそむかず、 |
| 20 but declared first to them of Damascus, at Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing works worthy of repentance. | 20 But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. | 26:20 まず初めにダマスコにいる人々に、それからエルサレムにいる人々、さらにユダヤ全土、ならびに異邦人たちに、悔い改めて神に立ち帰り、悔改めにふさわしいわざを行うようにと、説き勧めました。 |
| 21 For this reason the Jews seized me in the temple, and tried to kill me. | 21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. | 26:21 そのために、ユダヤ人は、わたしを宮で引き捕えて殺そうとしたのです。 |
| 22 Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand to this day testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses said would happen, | 22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: | 26:22 しかし、わたしは今日に至るまで神の加護を受け、このように立って、小さい者にも大きい者にもあかしをなし、預言者たちやモーセが、今後起るべきだと語ったことを、そのまま述べてきました。 |
| 23 how the Christ must suffer, and how, by the resurrection of the dead, he would be first to proclaim light both to these people and to the Gentiles." | 23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. | 26:23 すなわち、キリストが苦難を受けること、また、死人の中から最初によみがえって、この国民と異邦人とに、光を宣べ伝えるに至ることを、あかししたのです」。 |
| 24 As he thus made his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, "Paul, you are crazy! Your great learning is driving you insane!" | 24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. | 26:24 パウロがこのように弁明をしていると、フェストは大声で言った、「パウロよ、おまえは気が狂っている。博学が、おまえを狂わせている」。 |
| 25 But he said, "I am not crazy, most excellent Festus, but boldly declare words of truth and reasonableness. | 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. | 26:25 パウロが言った、「フェスト閣下よ、わたしは気が狂ってはいません。わたしは、まじめな真実の言葉を語っているだけです。 |
| 26 For the king knows of these things, to whom also I speak freely. For I am persuaded that none of these things is hidden from him, for this has not been done in a corner. | 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. | 26:26 王はこれらのことをよく知っておられるので、王に対しても、率直に申し上げているのです。それは、片すみで行われたのではないのですから、一つとして、王が見のがされたことはないと信じます。 |
| 27 King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets? I know that you believe." | 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. | 26:27 アグリッパ王よ、あなたは預言者を信じますか。信じておられると思います」。 |
| 28 Agrippa said to Paul, "With a little persuasion are you trying to make me a Christian?" | 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. | 26:28 アグリッパがパウロに言った、「おまえは少し説いただけで、わたしをクリスチャンにしようとしている」。 |
| 29 Paul said, "I pray to God, that whether with little or with much, not only you, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except for these bonds." | 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. | 26:29 パウロが言った、「説くことが少しであろうと、多くであろうと、わたしが神に祈るのは、ただあなただけでなく、きょう、わたしの言葉を聞いた人もみな、わたしのようになって下さることです。このような鎖は別ですが」。 |
| 30 The king rose up with the governor, and Bernice, and those who sat with them. | 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: | 26:30 それから、王も総督もベルニケも、また列席の人々も、みな立ちあがった。 |
| 31 When they had withdrawn, they spoke one to another, saying, "This man does nothing worthy of death or of bonds." | 31 And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. | 26:31 退場してから、互に語り合って言った、「あの人は、死や投獄に当るようなことをしてはいない」。 |
| 32 Agrippa said to Festus, "This man might have been set free if he had not appealed to Caesar." | 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. | 26:32 そして、アグリッパがフェストに言った、「あの人は、カイザルに上訴していなかったら、ゆるされたであろうに」。 |
Chapter 27 |
第27章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 | ||
| 1 When it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band. | 1 And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. | 27:1 さて、わたしたちが、舟でイタリヤに行くことが決まった時、パウロとそのほか数人の囚人とは、近衛隊の百卒長ユリアスに託された。 |
| 2 Embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail to places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea; Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. | 2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. | 27:2 そしてわたしたちは、アジヤ沿岸の各所に寄港することになっているアドラミテオの舟に乗り込んで、出帆した。テサロニケのマケドニヤ人アリスタルコも同行した。 |
| 3 The next day, we touched at Sidon. Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him permission to go to his friends and refresh himself. | 3 And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. | 27:3 次の日、シドンに入港したが、ユリアスは、パウロを親切に取り扱い、友人をおとずれてかんたいを受けることを、許した。 |
| 4 Putting to sea from there, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. | 4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. | 27:4 それからわたしたちは、ここから船出したが、逆風にあったので、クプロの島かげを航行し、 |
| 5 When we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. | 5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. | 27:5 キリキヤとパンフリヤの沖を過ぎて、ルキヤのミラに入港した。 |
| 6 There the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy, and he put us on board. | 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein. | 27:6 そこに、イタリヤ行きのアレキサンドリヤの舟があったので、百卒長は、わたしたちをその舟に乗り込ませた。 |
| 7 When we had sailed slowly many days, and had come with difficulty opposite Cnidus, the wind not allowing us further, we sailed under the lee of Crete, opposite Salmone. | 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone; | 27:7 幾日ものあいだ、舟の進みがおそくて、わたしたちは、かろうじてクニドの沖合にきたが、風がわたしたちの行く手をはばむので、サルモネの沖、クレテの島かげを航行し、 |
| 8 With difficulty sailing along it we came to a certain place called Fair Havens, near the city of Lasea. | 8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. | 27:8 その岸に沿って進み、かろうじて「良き港」と呼ばれる所に着いた。その近くにラサヤの町があった。 |
| 9 When much time had passed and the voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast had now already gone by, Paul admonished them, | 9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them, | 27:9 長い時が経過し、断食期も過ぎてしまい、すでに航海が危険な季節になったので、パウロは人々に警告して言った、 |
| 10 and said to them, "Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our lives." | 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. | 27:10 「皆さん、わたしの見るところでは、この航海では、積荷や船体ばかりでなく、われわれの生命にも、危害と大きな損失が及ぶであろう」。 |
| 11 But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner of the ship than to those things which were spoken by Paul. | 11 Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. | 27:11 しかし百卒長は、パウロの意見よりも、船長や船主の方を信頼した。 |
| 12 Because the haven was not suitable to winter in, the majority advised going to sea from there, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, and winter there, which is a port of Crete, looking northeast and southeast. | 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west. | 27:12 なお、この港は冬を過ごすのに適しないので、大多数の者は、ここから出て、できればなんとかして、南西と北西とに面しているクレテのピニクス港に行って、そこで冬を過ごしたいと主張した。 |
| 13 When the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close to shore. | 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete. | 27:13 時に、南風が静かに吹いてきたので、彼らは、この時とばかりにいかりを上げて、クレテの岸に沿って航行した。 |
| 14 But before long, a stormy wind beat down from shore, which is called Euroclydon. | 14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. | 27:14 すると間もなく、ユーラクロンと呼ばれる暴風が、島から吹きおろしてきた。 |
| 15 When the ship was caught, and couldn't face the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven along. | 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. | 27:15 そのために、舟が流されて風に逆らうことができないので、わたしたちは吹き流されるままに任せた。 |
| 16 Running under the lee of a small island called Clauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat. | 16 And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat: | 27:16 それから、クラウダという小島の陰に、はいり込んだので、わたしたちは、やっとのことで小舟を処置することができ、 |
| 17 After they had hoisted it up, they used cables to help reinforce the ship. Fearing that they would run aground on the Syrtis sand bars, they lowered the sea anchor, and so were driven along. | 17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. | 27:17 それを舟に引き上げてから、綱で船体を巻きつけた。また、スルテスの洲に乗り上げるのを恐れ、帆をおろして流れるままにした。 |
| 18 As we labored exceedingly with the storm, the next day they began to throw things overboard. | 18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship; | 27:18 わたしたちは、暴風にひどく悩まされつづけたので、次の日に、人々は積荷を捨てはじめ、 |
| 19 On the third day, they threw out the ship's tackle with their own hands. | 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. | 27:19 三日目には、船具までも、てずから投げすてた。 |
| 20 When neither sun nor stars shone on us for many days, and no small storm pressed on us, all hope that we would be saved was now taken away. | 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away. | 27:20 幾日ものあいだ、太陽も星も見えず、暴風は激しく吹きすさぶので、わたしたちの助かる最後の望みもなくなった。 |
| 21 When they had been long without food, Paul stood up in the middle of them, and said, "Sirs, you should have listened to me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss. | 21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. | 27:21 みんなの者は、長いあいだ食事もしないでいたが、その時、パウロが彼らの中に立って言った、「皆さん、あなたがたが、わたしの忠告を聞きいれて、クレテから出なかったら、このような危害や損失を被らなくてすんだはずであった。 |
| 22 Now I exhort you to cheer up, for there will be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. | 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship. | 27:22 だが、この際、お勧めする。元気を出しなさい。舟が失われるだけで、あなたがたの中で生命を失うものは、ひとりもいないであろう。 |
| 23 For there stood by me this night an angel, belonging to the God whose I am and whom I serve, | 23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, | 27:23 昨夜、わたしが仕え、また拝んでいる神からの御使が、わたしのそばに立って言った、 |
| 24 saying, 'Don't be afraid, Paul. You must stand before Caesar. Behold, God has granted you all those who sail with you.' | 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. | 27:24 『パウロよ、恐れるな。あなたは必ずカイザルの前に立たなければならない。たしかに神は、あなたと同船の者を、ことごとくあなたに賜わっている』。 |
| 25 Therefore, sirs, cheer up! For I believe God, that it will be just as it has been spoken to me. | 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. | 27:25 だから、皆さん、元気を出しなさい。万事はわたしに告げられたとおりに成って行くと、わたしは、神かけて信じている。 |
| 26 But we must run aground on a certain island." | 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. | 27:26 われわれは、どこかの島に打ちあげられるに相違ない」。 |
| 27 But when the fourteenth night had come, as we were driven back and forth in the Adriatic Sea, about midnight the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to some land. | 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country; | 27:27 わたしたちがアドリヤ海に漂ってから十四日目の夜になった時、真夜中ごろ、水夫らはどこかの陸地に近づいたように感じた。 |
| 28 They took soundings, and found twenty fathoms. After a little while, they took soundings again, and found fifteen fathoms. | 28 And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. | 27:28 そこで、水の深さを測ってみたところ、二十ひろであることがわかった。それから少し進んで、もう一度測ってみたら、十五ひろであった。 |
| 29 Fearing that we would run aground on rocky ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, and wished for daylight. | 29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. | 27:29 わたしたちが、万一暗礁に乗り上げては大変だと、人々は気づかって、ともから四つのいかりを投げおろし、夜の明けるのを待ちわびていた。 |
| 30 As the sailors were trying to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into the sea, pretending that they would lay out anchors from the bow, | 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, | 27:30 その時、水夫らが舟から逃げ出そうと思って、へさきからいかりを投げおろすと見せかけ、小舟を海におろしていたので、 |
| 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, "Unless these stay in the ship, you can't be saved." | 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. | 27:31 パウロは、百卒長や兵卒たちに言った、「あの人たちが、舟に残っていなければ、あなたがたは助からない」。 |
| 32 Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let it fall off. | 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. | 27:32 そこで兵卒たちは、小舟の綱を断ち切って、その流れて行くままに任せた。 |
| 33 While the day was coming on, Paul begged them all to take some food, saying, "This day is the fourteenth day that you wait and continue fasting, having taken nothing. | 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. | 27:33 夜が明けかけたころ、パウロは一同の者に、食事をするように勧めて言った、「あなたがたが食事もせずに、見張りを続けてから、何も食べないで、きょうが十四日目に当る。 |
| 34 Therefore I beg you to take some food, for this is for your safety; for not a hair will perish from any of your heads." | 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you. | 27:34 だから、いま食事を取ることをお勧めする。それが、あなたがたを救うことになるのだから。たしかに髪の毛ひとすじでも、あなたがたの頭から失われることはないであろう」。 |
| 35 When he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all, and he broke it, and began to eat. | 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat. | 27:35 彼はこう言って、パンを取り、みんなの前で神に感謝し、それをさいて食べはじめた。 |
| 36 Then they all cheered up, and they also took food. | 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. | 27:36 そこで、みんなの者も元気づいて食事をした。 |
| 37 In all, we were two hundred seventy-six souls on the ship. | 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. | 27:37 舟にいたわたしたちは、合わせて二百七十六人であった。 |
| 38 When they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea. | 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. | 27:38 みんなの者は、じゅうぶんに食事をした後、穀物を海に投げすてて舟を軽くした。 |
| 39 When it was day, they didn't recognize the land, but they noticed a certain bay with a beach, and they decided to try to drive the ship onto it. | 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. | 27:39 夜が明けて、どこの土地かよくわからなかったが、砂浜のある入江が見えたので、できれば、それに舟を乗り入れようということになった。 |
| 40 Casting off the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time untying the rudder ropes. Hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach. | 40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. | 27:40 そこで、いかりを切り離して海に捨て、同時にかじの綱をゆるめ、風に前の帆をあげて、砂浜にむかって進んだ。 |
| 41 But coming to a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground. The bow struck and remained immovable, but the stern began to break up by the violence of the waves. | 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. | 27:41 ところが、潮流の流れ合う所に突き進んだため、舟を浅瀬に乗りあげてしまって、へさきがめり込んで動かなくなり、ともの方は激浪のためにこわされた。 |
| 42 The soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, so that none of them would swim out and escape. | 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. | 27:42 兵卒たちは、囚人らが泳いで逃げるおそれがあるので、殺してしまおうと図ったが、 |
| 43 But the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stopped them from their purpose, and commanded that those who could swim should throw themselves overboard first to go toward the land; | 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land: | 27:43 百卒長は、パウロを救いたいと思うところから、その意図をしりぞけ、泳げる者はまず海に飛び込んで陸に行き、 |
| 44 and the rest should follow, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. So it happened that they all escaped safely to the land. | 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land. | 27:44 その他の者は、板や舟の破片に乗って行くように命じた。こうして、全部の者が上陸して救われたのであった。 |
Chapter 28 |
第28章 | |
| 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 | ||
| 1 When we had escaped, then they learned that the island was called Malta. | 1 And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. | 28:1 わたしたちが、こうして救われてからわかったが、これはマルタと呼ばれる島であった。 |
| 2 The natives showed us uncommon kindness; for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. | 2 And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. | 28:2 土地の人々は、わたしたちに並々ならぬ親切をあらわしてくれた。すなわち、降りしきる雨や寒さをしのぐために、火をたいてわたしたち一同をねぎらってくれたのである。 |
| 3 But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came out because of the heat, and fastened on his hand. | 3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. | 28:3 そのとき、パウロはひとかかえの柴をたばねて火にくべたところ、熱気のためにまむしが出てきて、彼の手にかみついた。 |
| 4 When the natives saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said one to another, "No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he has escaped from the sea, yet Justice has not allowed to live." | 4 And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. | 28:4 土地の人々は、この生きものがパウロの手からぶら下がっているのを見て、互に言った、「この人は、きっと人殺しに違いない。海からはのがれたが、ディケーの神様が彼を生かしてはおかないのだ」。 |
| 5 However he shook off the creature into the fire, and wasn't harmed. | 5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. | 28:5 ところがパウロは、まむしを火の中に振り落して、なんの害も被らなかった。 |
| 6 But they expected that he would have swollen or fallen down dead suddenly, but when they watched for a long time and saw nothing bad happen to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. | 6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. | 28:6 彼らは、彼が間もなくはれ上がるか、あるいは、たちまち倒れて死ぬだろうと、様子をうかがっていた。しかし、長い間うかがっていても、彼の身になんの変ったことも起らないのを見て、彼らは考えを変えて、「この人は神様だ」と言い出した。 |
| 7 Now in the neighborhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius, who received us, and courteously entertained us for three days. | 7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. | 28:7 さて、その場所の近くに、島の首長、ポプリオという人の所有地があった。彼は、そこにわたしたちを招待して、三日のあいだ親切にもてなしてくれた。 |
| 8 It happened that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery. Paul entered in to him, prayed, and laying his hands on him, healed him. | 8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. | 28:8 たまたま、ポプリオの父が赤痢をわずらい、高熱で床についていた。そこでパウロは、その人のところにはいって行って祈り、手を彼の上においていやしてやった。 |
| 9 Then when this was done, the rest also who had diseases in the island came, and were cured. | 9 So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed: | 28:9 このことがあってから、ほかに病気をしている島の人たちが、ぞくぞくとやってきて、みないやされた。 |
| 10 They also honored us with many honors, and when we sailed, they put on board the things that we needed. | 10 Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary. | 28:10 彼らはわたしたちを非常に尊敬し、出帆の時には、必要な品々を持ってきてくれた。 |
| 11 After three months, we set sail in a ship of Alexandria which had wintered in the island, whose sign was "The Twin Brothers." | 11 And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. | 28:11 三か月たった後、わたしたちは、この島に冬ごもりをしていたデオスクリの船飾りのあるアレキサンドリヤの舟で、出帆した。 |
| 12 Touching at Syracuse, we stayed there three days. | 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. | 28:12 そして、シラクサに寄港して三日のあいだ停泊し、 |
| 13 From there we circled around and arrived at Rhegium. After one day, a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli, | 13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: | 28:13 そこから進んでレギオンに行った。それから一日おいて、南風が吹いてきたのに乗じ、ふつか目にポテオリに着いた。 |
| 14 where we found brothers, and were entreated to stay with them for seven days. So we came to Rome. | 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. | 28:14 そこで兄弟たちに会い、勧められるまま、彼らのところに七日間も滞在した。それからわたしたちは、ついにローマに到着した。 |
| 15 From there the brothers, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius and The Three Taverns. When Paul saw them, he thanked God, and took courage. | 15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. | 28:15 ところが、兄弟たちは、わたしたちのことを聞いて、アピオ・ポロおよびトレス・タベルネまで出迎えてくれた。パウロは彼らに会って、神に感謝し勇み立った。 |
| 16 When we entered into Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard, but Paul was allowed to stay by himself with the soldier who guarded him. | 16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. | 28:16 わたしたちがローマに着いた後、パウロは、ひとりの番兵をつけられ、ひとりで住むことを許された。 |
| 17 It happened that after three days Paul called together those who were the leaders of the Jews. When they had come together, he said to them, "I, brothers, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, still was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans, | 17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. | 28:17 三日たってから、パウロは、重立ったユダヤ人たちを招いた。みんなの者が集まったとき、彼らに言った、「兄弟たちよ、わたしは、わが国民に対しても、あるいは先祖伝来の慣例に対しても、何一つそむく行為がなかったのに、エルサレムで囚人としてローマ人たちの手に引き渡された。 |
| 18 who, when they had examined me, desired to set me free, because there was no cause of death in me. | 18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. | 28:18 彼らはわたしを取り調べた結果、なんら死に当る罪状もないので、わたしを釈放しようと思ったのであるが、 |
| 19 But when the Jews spoke against it, I was constrained to appeal to Caesar, not that I had anything about which to accuse my nation. | 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. | 28:19 ユダヤ人たちがこれに反対したため、わたしはやむを得ず、カイザルに上訴するに至ったのである。しかしわたしは、わが同胞を訴えようなどとしているのではない。 |
| 20 For this cause therefore I asked to see you and to speak with you. For because of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain." | 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. | 28:20 こういうわけで、あなたがたに会って語り合いたいと願っていた。事実、わたしは、イスラエルのいだいている希望のゆえに、この鎖につながれているのである」。 |
| 21 They said to him, "We neither received letters from Judea concerning you, nor did any of the brothers come here and report or speak any evil of you. | 21 And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. | 28:21 そこで彼らは、パウロに言った、「わたしたちは、ユダヤ人たちから、あなたについて、なんの文書も受け取っていないし、また、兄弟たちの中からここにきて、あなたについて不利な報告をしたり、悪口を言ったりした者もなかった。 |
| 22 But we desire to hear from you what you think. For, as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against." | 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. | 28:22 わたしたちは、あなたの考えていることを、直接あなたから聞くのが、正しいことだと思っている。実は、この宗派については、いたるところで反対のあることが、わたしたちの耳にもはいっている」。 |
| 23 When they had appointed him a day, many people came to him at his lodging. He explained to them, testifying about the Kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning until evening. | 23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. | 28:23 そこで、日を定めて、大ぜいの人が、パウロの宿につめかけてきたので、朝から晩まで、パウロは語り続け、神の国のことをあかしし、またモーセの律法や預言者の書を引いて、イエスについて彼らの説得につとめた。 |
| 24 Some believed the things which were spoken, and some disbelieved. | 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. | 28:24 ある者はパウロの言うことを受けいれ、ある者は信じようともしなかった。 |
| 25 When they didn't agree among themselves, they departed after Paul had spoken one word, "The Holy Spirit spoke rightly through Isaiah, the prophet, to our fathers, | 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, | 28:25 互に意見が合わなくて、みんなの者が帰ろうとしていた時、パウロはひとこと述べて言った、「聖霊はよくも預言者イザヤによって、あなたがたの先祖に語ったものである。 |
| 26 saying, 'Go to this people, and say, in hearing, you will hear, but will in no way understand. In seeing, you will see, but will in no way perceive. | 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: | 28:26 『この民に行って言え、あなたがたは聞くには聞くが、決して悟らない。見るには見るが、決して認めない。 |
| 27 For this people's heart has grown callous. Their ears are dull of hearing. Their eyes they have closed. Lest they should see with their eyes, hear with their ears, understand with their heart, and would turn again, and I would heal them.' | 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. | 28:27 この民の心は鈍くなり、その耳は聞えにくく、その目は閉じている。それは、彼らが目で見ず、耳で聞かず、心で悟らず、悔い改めていやされることがないためである』。 |
| 28 "Be it known therefore to you, that the salvation of God is sent to the nations. They will also listen." | 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. | 28:28 そこで、あなたがたは知っておくがよい。神のこの救の言葉は、異邦人に送られたのだ。彼らは、これに聞きしたがうであろう」。 |
| 29 When he had said these words, the Jews departed, having a great dispute among themselves. | 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. | 28:29 〔パウロがこれらのことを述べ終ると、ユダヤ人らは、互に論じ合いながら帰って行った。〕 |
| 30 Paul stayed two whole years in his own rented house, and received all who were coming to him, | 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, | 28:30 パウロは、自分の借りた家に満二年のあいだ住んで、たずねて来る人々をみな迎え入れ、 |
| 31 preaching the Kingdom of God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, without hindrance. | 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. | 28:31 はばからず、また妨げられることもなく、神の国を宣べ伝え、主イエス・キリストのことを教えつづけた。 |